church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o devil_n answer_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o church_n the_o huguenot_n reply_v upon_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n verrine_n say_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a church_n verrine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o do_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v whither_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o no._n verrine_n say_v who_o so_o deny_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o do_v confess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n then_o reply_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o give_v i_o a_o better_a reason_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o pray_v sometime_o one_o for_o another_o you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v you_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v less_o charity_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v no_o for_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v charity_n itself_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o doubt_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o other_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o curious_a in_o thy_o nature_n thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o light_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o search_v forth_o the_o same_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o huguenot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o divinity_n only_o be_v there_o and_o not_o his_o humanity_n verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o there_o both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n thou_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o to_o the_o huguenot_n in_o thy_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o do_v now_o cross_v that_o and_o deny_v here_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a then_o be_v he_o of_o powerfulnesse_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o do_v for_o his_o body_n and_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o god_n word_n join_v with_o his_o power_n can_v not_o but_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v then_o say_v the_o other_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o by_o faith_n verrine_n answer_v this_o by_o faith_n will_v lead_v you_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o say_v and_o how_o be_v the_o body_n here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o passion_n then_o verrine_n add_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v fill_v or_o take_v up_o any_o place_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n so_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o occupy_v no_o place_n but_o be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v in_o a_o little_a scripture_n bit_n of_o bread_n only_o verrine_n then_o there_o begin_v a_o disputation_n between_o leviathan_n and_o verrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v huguenot_n and_o of_o sundry_a catholic_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n speak_v anâ—_n sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n leviathan_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o cause_n of_o lucifer_n and_o speak_v interchangeable_o they_o reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o say_v verrine_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a may_v not_o he_o exact_v this_o service_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o please_v unto_o he_o utter_v leviathan_n take_v the_o huguenot_n part_n reply_v my_o friend_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n ha_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o very_o weak_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n believe_v i_o you_o be_v in_o good_a way_n believe_v i_o and_o hold_v on_o your_o course_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o lie_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o leviathan_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n verrine_n reply_v thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o will_v take_v a_o false_a oath_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n leviathan_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o thou_o have_v some_o sinister_a and_o reserve_v intention_n leviathan_n say_v leave_v this_o talk_n you_o need_v not_o search_v so_o deep_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o i_o only_o bid_v thou_o answer_v to_o what_o thou_o ought_v verrine_n say_v i_o be_o here_o on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lucifer_n then_o verrine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o i_o say_v but_o only_o tell_v lie_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v soul_n but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a leviathan_n then_o say_v verrine_n will_v thou_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n i_o be_o here_o to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n leviathan_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n say_v be_v resolute_a my_o friend_n be_v resolute_a thy_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n thou_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o path_n then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o they_o take_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n but_o stumble_v along_o with_o a_o dim_a and_o darksome_a lantern_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o miscary_v from_o their_o way_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o leviathan_n say_v no_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v beawtify_v with_o the_o fair_a appellation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n verrine_n reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o curious_a tread_n dangerous_o on_o the_o brim_n of_o that_o gulf_n and_o be_v ever_o labour_v and_o dig_v near_o the_o brink_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o which_o they_o search_v after_o they_o do_v at_o length_n tumble_v in_o and_o when_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o this_o pit_n first_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v easy_o follow_v after_o witness_n beza_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o despise_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o although_o darkness_n issue_v from_o thence_o where_o light_n shall_v have_v remain_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v verrine_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n or_o to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ill-disposed_a religious_a person_n for_o prooofe_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o he_o then_o say_v the_o huguenot_n they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n verrine_n
from_o earth_n this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o one_o only_a sin_n do_v challenge_n from_o you_o a_o perpetual_a give_v of_o thanks_n the_o least_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n then_o if_o a_o mighty_a king_n will_v make_v a_o free_a donation_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o god_n give_v you_o a_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o three_o goodly_a faculty_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o frailty_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v excusable_a but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o everlasting_a goodness_n be_v hardly_o pardon_v some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n but_o very_o rare_o after_o this_o verrine_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n he_o say_v five_o several_a time_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n say_v this_o word_n redemisti_fw-la he_o subjoin_v redemisti_fw-la that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o he_o say_v great_a god_n i_o adore_v thou_o who_o be_v here_o cover_v under_o a_o little_a host_n curse_v be_v that_o christian_n who_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o devil_n this_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n belzebub_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o farewell_o i_o go_v to_o see_v thy_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o marseille_n to_o aid_v the_o magician_n as_o he_o say_v against_o those_o that_o do_v advise_v he_o from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la to_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o conscience_n the_o same_o day_n father_n james_n de_fw-fr ret_n come_v from_o aix_n to_o s._n baume_n and_o bring_v news_n that_o father_n michaelis_n have_v person_n consult_v at_o aix_n with_o the_o capuchin_n father_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v diverse_a unto_o marseille_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o high_a a_o consequent_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o assoon_o as_o the_o exorcism_n begin_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o louyse_n ask_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o exorcise_v i_o who_o give_v thou_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o the_o exorcist_n answer_v he_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n can_v god_n compel_v a_o devil_n to_o deliver_v truth_n the_o exorcist_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v believe_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n true_a say_v the_o exorcist_n you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o you_o speak_v from_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o be_v constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n i_o affirm_v that_o then_o you_o may_v speak_v truth_n verrine_n reply_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o true_a and_o a_o bind_a oath_n answer_v i_o now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o true_a oath_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interrogate_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o if_o in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o you_o to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o bind_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n answer_v the_o exorcist_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o us._n verrine_n reply_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o aver_v that_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o do_v in_o effect_n devise_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v save_v a_o labour_n in_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o it_o be_v after_o the_o heretic_n cut_v that_o say_v their_o credo_fw-la without_o a_o credo_fw-la for_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o avow_v that_o since_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v easy_o constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n leviathan_n then_o do_v verrine_n turn_v himself_o towards_o leviathan_n and_o say_v speak_v leviathan_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o thyself_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o shall_v loose_v of_o my_o honour_n to_o hold_v discourse_n with_o my_o slave_n i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o talk_v thou_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v this_o say_v verrine_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewith_o all_o to_o oppose_v or_o thwart_v that_o which_o on_o god_n behalf_n i_o have_v deliver_v leviathan_n answer_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v devil_n abroad_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n reader_n neither_o be_v my_o errant_a hither_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n leviathan_n answer_v what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n then_o they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o say_v verrine_n all_o my_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o i_o but_o he_o who_o cause_v i_o to_o speak_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a speak_v now_o illuminate_v doctor_n defend_v thyself_o o_o thou_o doctor_n of_o heretic_n i_o do_v here_o my_o duty_n and_o discharge_v my_o commission_n speak_v mere_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o fancy_n i_o have_v thereunto_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n in_o i_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o from_o myself_o but_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o i_o by_o main_a force_n and_o compulsion_n speak_v now_o unto_o this_o perchance_o you_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v then_o say_v leviathan_n if_o i_o do_v see_v here_o any_o one_o who_o i_o may_v call_v i_o mean_v heretic_n i_o will_v not_o make_v dainty_a to_o speak_v think_v thou_o answer_v verrine_n that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v curious_a and_o choice_n in_o their_o phrase_n and_o lay_v a_o varnish_n of_o eloquence_n upon_o their_o speech_n i_o sunt_fw-la tell_v thou_o that_o with_o one_o sole_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n he_o reveal_v by_o a_o intrinsicke_a manner_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v leviathan_n answer_v i_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o his_o angel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lackey_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n i_o be_o but_o as_o thy_o lackey_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o courage_n reside_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o very_a illiterate_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v thou_o must_v needs_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o full_a of_o obscureness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v all_o thy_o doctrine_n dare_v thou_o swear_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a unto_o truth_n as_o i_o will_v swear_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v proceed_v from_o the_o live_a god_n leviathan_n answer_v yes_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a verrine_n reply_v accurse_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o swear_v as_o i_o will_v yes_o that_o will_v i_o say_v leviathan_n verrine_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o without_o reserve_v some_o private_a and_o malicious_a meaning_n leviathan_n then_o say_v well_o let_v we_o break_v off_o this_o discourse_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v thy_o inclination_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o if_o thou_o falsehood_n shall_v take_v thy_o oath_n thou_o will_v swear_v false_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n not_o so_o say_v leviathan_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n say_v verrine_n leviathan_n reply_v what_o need_v all_o these_o
caution_n and_o restriction_n they_o do_v declare_v say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o thy_o intendment_n be_v to_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n arius_n and_o the_o like_a heretic_n you_o may_v do_v well_o say_v leviathan_n to_o believe_v this_o babbler_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o devil_n miserable_a devil_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o after_o much_o resistance_n and_o long_a disputation_n against_o god_n i_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v leviathan_n answer_v what_o do_v god_n interchange_v commerce_n of_o language_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o devil_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v say_v verrine_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n intelligence_n of_o intelligence_n and_o we_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o his_o commandment_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o answer_v leviathan_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frequent_v no_o company_n but_o the_o society_n of_o brave_a and_o worthy_a fellow_n accurse_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v reply_v verrine_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v he_o work_v not_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n but_o from_o his_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o peasant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a before_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v they_o and_o to_o store_v up_o much_o grace_n within_o they_o speak_v now_o leviathan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o unto_o lucifer_n and_o shall_v not_o loose_v all_o thy_o labour_n leviathan_n answer_v ha_o verrine_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o i_o gain_n more_o upon_o great_a personage_n then_o upon_o pesantly_a and_o base_a people_n it_o can_v be_v gain_n say_v quoth_v verrine_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v more_o encumber_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o good_a then_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n yet_o may_v a_o honest_a plain_a country_n man_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o good_a as_o a_o clown_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o practice_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n poor_a and_o rich_a be_v indifferent_o equal_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n between_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v mis-understand_a i_o and_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o word_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o who_o so_o in_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o most_o grace_n shall_v in_o that_o other_o world_n attain_v unto_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o magdalene_n who_o have_v love_v much_o have_v much_o sin_n remit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o so_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o verrine_n dominicke_n thou_o be_v my_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v now_o dwell_v among_o the_o throne_n and_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o former_o do_v appertain_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o as_o there_o fall_v angel_n of_o every_o order_n some_o so_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v void_a by_o the_o downfall_n of_o angel_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o judge_v they_o have_v deserve_v then_o say_v leviathan_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o this_o preacher_n verrine_n answer_v i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o who_o understand_v i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o reader_n sermon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v two_o person_n possess_v to_o be_v exorcise_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o discourse_v variouslie_o then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o command_v leviathan_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o the_o exorcist_n say_v leviathan_n why_o speak_v thou_o not_o verrine_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n then_o say_v leviathan_n i_o do_v warrant_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v verrine_n according_a to_o thy_o perplex_a and_o curse_a intention_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lead_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o i_o touch_v upon_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o church_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v or_o impair_v for_o the_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v the_o priest_n good_a or_o be_v he_o bad_a that_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o god_n from_o the_o priest_n then_o he_o cry_v hola_o lucifer_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saines_n my_o doctrine_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n leviathan_n among_o the_o supreme_a seraphin_n thou_o be_v the_o three_o after_o lucifer_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o learned_a doctor_n dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o there_o i_o myself_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o o_o doctor_n without_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v make_v his_o body_n descend_v upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a altar_n do_v thou_o use_v thus_o to_o bait_v man_n soul_n with_o thy_o fair_a speech_n steep_v in_o all_o allure_a sweetness_n and_o tentation_n thou_o balbarith_n who_o do_v make_v the_o gentry_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o valour_n to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o intermission_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v approach_v thou_o also_o astaroth_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o idleness_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o who_o do_v undo_v and_o debauch_v youth_n by_o thy_o continual_a allurement_n and_o thou_o carreau_n who_o hardn_a man_n heart_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o labour_v secret_o the_o subversion_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o verrine_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v look_v you_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o guide_v she_o by_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o ever_o stream_v from_o he_o be_v attentive_a unto_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n mass_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o have_v no_o main_a or_o canonical_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o do_v sin_n mortal_o the_o church_n be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v you_o then_o a_o natural_a mother_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_v her_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v who_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n as_o a_o labour_a man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n without_o preparation_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o play_n or_o revel_n consider_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n i_o verrine_n as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o one_o word_n suitable_a unto_o what_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o if_o this_o creature_n here_o be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a i_o will_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o she_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v i_o half_o a_o league_n off_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o these_o contemplation_n think_v
zelousnesse_n and_o devotion_n desire_v christ_n jesus_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o lewes_n and_o he_o pronounce_v this_o prayer_n so_o passionate_o and_o with_o such_o affection_n that_o he_o make_v many_o man_n heart_n to_o throb_v and_o melt_v with_o compassion_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v break_v off_o this_o prayer_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v verrine_n to_o make_v such_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o after_o these_o interruption_n be_v blow_v over_o verrine_n propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n unto_o magician_n lewes_n say_v primo_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o to_o which_o lewes_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a secundò_fw-la he_o demand_v of_o he_o whither_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v devil_n lewes_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n tertiò_fw-la he_o ask_v he_o whither_o devil_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n lewes_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v quartò_fw-la he_o demand_v whither_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o conditious_a and_o solemnity_n requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v of_o validity_n or_o no_o to_o which_o lewes_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v of_o validity_n magician_n then_o say_v verrine_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a mark_v well_o with_o i_o what_o he_o have_v here_o grant_v and_o so_o he_o bid_v lewes_n to_o exorcise_v he_o which_o according_o 265._o he_o do_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o exorcism_n at_o every_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o father_n michaelis_n must_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o which_o the_o say_a father_n answer_v yes_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o proceed_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n michaelis_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n question_v with_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n whither_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o magician_n or_o no_o with_o other_o interrogatory_n upon_o that_o point_n in_o steed_n of_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o fetch_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o oft_o repeat_v to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o weep_v yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o as_o belzebub_n himself_o do_v advertise_v we_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exorcism_n verrine_n exhort_v lewes_n to_o renounce_v all_o magic_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n lay_v before_o he_o many_o pregnant_a motive_n and_o inducement_n it_o befall_v as_o the_o say_v lewes_n be_v exorcise_a magdalene_n exorcist_n belzebub_n and_o verrine_n begin_v both_o together_o to_o laugh_v a_o loud_a say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o lewes_n will_v have_v exorcise_v magdalene_n &_o lovyse_n at_o the_o exorcism_n that_o be_v say_v by_o lewes_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v end_v magdalene_n shut_v her_o eye_n because_o she_o magician_n will_v not_o see_v he_o have_v he_o in_o detestation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o magician_n and_o a_o man_n so_o execrable_a as_o indeed_o he_o prove_v act_n when_o verrine_n have_v once_o lay_v he_o open_a who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v seduce_v magdalene_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n touch_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o charm_n which_o he_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n as_o to_o many_o other_o person_n and_o place_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a also_o magician_n magdalene_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o double_a oath_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n also_o after_o all_o this_o verrine_n say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o shut_v up_o lewes_n in_o the_o place_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lock_v fast_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o lock_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o two_o priest_n shall_v lie_v and_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o penance_n and_o two_o shall_v remain_v without_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o keep_v from_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n 1611._o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n father_n michaelis_n together_o with_o the_o two_o capuchin_n father_n father_n d'_fw-fr ambruc_fw-fr subpriour_a of_o the_o covent_n of_o preach_v friar_n at_o s._n maximin_n and_o two_o other_o priest_n m._n gaubert_n and_o m._n the_o ret_o hold_v a_o confessor_n counsel_n at_o the_o king_n chamber_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o father_n romillon_n father_n francis_n billet_v and_o father_n francis_n domptius_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v assist_v these_o two_o possess_v woman_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n because_o the_o say_a father_n michaelis_fw-la mean_v to_o proceed_v legal_o and_o to_o that_o examine_v purpose_n have_v sequester_v and_o examine_v several_o the_o say_a woman_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o fact_n may_v be_v sift_v and_o sound_a out_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a truth_n may_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o day_n father_n michaelis_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o lovyse_v and_o verrine_n against_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v begin_v to_o discourse_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o revelation_n bid_v he_o make_v declaration_n of_o those_o admirable_a discourse_n which_o he_o must_v utter_v to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v purposely_o to_o hear_v he_o partiality_n the_o dominican_n father_n who_o be_v the_o exorcist_n demand_v leave_v and_o licence_n of_o father_n michaelis_n his_o superior_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o country_n but_o not_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o of_o his_o rank_n yet_o do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a father_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o capuchin_n father_n not_o without_o some_o appearance_n of_o spleen_n and_o anger_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o get_v he_o home_o because_o father_n michaelis_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n nor_o hear_v or_o examine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o verrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o these_o particular_n himself_o together_o with_o the_o above_o mention_v father_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o good_a advice_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a father_n be_v a_o party_n and_o write_v all_o that_o verrine_n have_v say_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o advent_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o conveniency_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o these_o examination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fair_o carry_v and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o partiality_n or_o passion_n magdalene_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a father_n michaelis_n the_o capuchin_n father_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v magdalen_n desposition_n be_v hear_v who_o in_o perfect_a sense_n &_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n dispose_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o touch_v her_o possession_n seducement_n and_o the_o like_a describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o father_n michaelis_n from_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n until_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o april_n furthermore_o she_o show_v the_o mark_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o foot_n which_o to_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n as_o experience_n make_v it_o clear_v when_o they_o make_v proof_n thereof_o by_o put_v pin_n into_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o deposition_n lewes_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o in_o a_o menace_a sort_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o have_v reason_n against_o those_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o stir_v alive_a from_o s._n baume_n if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v innocent_a sorcery_n this_o evening_n father_n michaelis_n do_v exorcise_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v whereupon_o lewes_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n renounce_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o at_o every_o renunciation_n verrine_n answer_v anon_o and_o in_o disclaim_v all_o the_o schedul_v verrine_n likewise_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lewes_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o father_n michaelis_n in_o the_o exorcism_n be_v say_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la inferni_fw-la triumphator_fw-la fuit_fw-la verrine_n reply_v he_o shall_v
and_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a be_v demand_v where_o she_o die_v he_o answer_v in_o yonder_o adjoin_v hill_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o s._n baume_n be_v ask_v what_o time_n she_o die_v he_o answer_v about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n be_v question_v where_o they_o have_v bury_v she_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v sorcerer_n into_o the_o sea_n behind_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseille_n where_o all_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v assemble_v at_o her_o burial_n be_v ask_v of_o whence_o this_o young_a woman_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v a_o parisian_a and_o her_o father_n name_n be_v henry_n alhponsus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n dwell_v near_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v damn_v he_o laugh_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v she_o be_v so_o be_v ask_v if_o any_o other_o have_v receive_v hurt_v he_o reply_v that_o the_o chambermaid_n of_o the_o same_o marry_o who_o name_n be_v cicile_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o back_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a after_o belzebub_n have_v deliver_v all_o this_o he_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o in_o his_o issue_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o noysâ—_n much_o like_o unto_o a_o belch_n say_v these_o word_n he_o be_v depart_v when_o this_o be_v end_v the_o exorcist_n begin_v to_o adjure_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n then_o do_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o neigh_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o present_o add_v this_o be_v leviathan_n who_o you_o hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o issue_v forth_o of_o her_o body_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v belzebub_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o will_v swear_v &_o avow_v that_o which_o belzebub_n have_v say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v receive_v commission_n and_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v both_o the_o hand_n of_o magdalen_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o swear_v thus_o i_o swear_v according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o you_o without_o reservation_n of_o any_o secret_a sinister_a or_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o myself_o that_o all_o which_o belzebub_n have_v say_v be_v certain_o true_a then_o he_o be_v again_o question_v and_o adiur_v to_o tell_v whether_o any_o other_o beside_o they_o which_o belzebub_n speak_v of_o be_v hurt_v or_o no._n after_o many_o refusal_n and_o imposition_n of_o a_o thousand_o degree_n of_o pain_n and_o by_o as_o many_o martyr_n as_o ever_o suffer_v since_o s._n stephen_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o one_o bridget_n of_o marseille_n have_v some_o day_n since_o receive_v a_o hurt_n on_o her_o right_a side_n but_o be_v now_o recover_v of_o the_o same_o also_o a_o woman_n of_o carpentras_n be_v wound_v on_o her_o left_a side_n but_o he_o make_v dainty_a to_o tell_v her_o name_n say_v that_o she_o dwell_v near_o to_o they_o then_o paris_n but_o they_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n s._n magdalene_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n especial_o of_o s._n michael_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o magdalene_n within_o the_o holy_a penitence_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a pix_n upon_o her_o head_n after_o much_o adjuration_n and_o charge_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v disdainful_o and_o say_v she_o be_v call_v cecile_n of_o mont_n whereupon_o we_o present_o dispatch_v away_o a_o messenger_n thither_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_v lest_o though_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v some_o body_n wrongful_o and_o so_o bring_v many_o innocent_n into_o danger_n after_o dinner_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n magdalene_n be_v question_v touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o sabbath_n who_o answer_v since_o my_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n hold_v every_o day_n but_o before_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o week_n begin_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o continue_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o place_n be_v day_n by_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o witch_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n which_o be_v wind_v by_o a_o devil_n and_o this_o find_v do_v tingle_v and_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o understand_n of_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a ointment_n which_o they_o use_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v close_o up_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v support_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n in_o the_o midway_n and_o pass_v by_o he_o they_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o reverence_n and_o so_o be_v hurry_v to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o place_n design_v where_o be_v assemble_v first_o the_o hag_n and_o witch_n who_o be_v people_n of_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o who_o trade_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o murder_v infant_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sabbath_n after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lucifer_n lieutenant_n and_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v that_o place_n be_v lewes_n gaufridy_n then_o they_o adore_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n next_o they_o go_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n who_o be_v people_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bewitch_v and_o spread_v abroad_o charm_n and_o these_o perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o former_a kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o other_o although_o they_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o first_o likewise_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v the_o magician_n who_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n their_o office_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o madness_n like_a unto_o the_o rage_a of_o a_o mad_a dog_n these_o be_v full_a of_o a_o diabolical_a hatred_n fret_v and_o fume_v when_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o deity_n in_o piece_n especial_o the_o precious_a humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n their_o baptism_n and_o all_o inspiration_n which_o god_n may_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o also_o all_o the_o sacrament_n preach_n prayer_n confession_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n may_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o servant_n or_o chambermaid_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o their_o charm_n for_o at_o every_o sabbath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rownd_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n command_v and_o appoint_v what_o charm_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o throw_v about_o the_o next_o day_n which_o every_o one_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n except_o the_o magician_n who_o leave_v the_o execution_n hereof_o to_o their_o servant_n and_o chambermaid_n synagogue_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o provide_v a_o banquet_n set_v three_o table_n according_a to_o the_o three_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n above_o name_v they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bread_n do_v bring_v in_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n which_o invisible_o they_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v from_o diverse_a place_n the_o drink_n which_o they_o have_v be_v malmsey_n to_o provoke_v and_o prepare_v the_o flesh_n to_o luxurious_a wantonness_n and_o this_o liquor_n be_v bring_v by_o certain_a depute_a for_o that_o purpose_n from_o seller_n whence_o they_o steal_v the_o same_o the_o meat_n they_o ordinary_o eat_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o young_a child_n which_o they_o cook_n and_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o bring_v they_o thither_o alive_a by_o steal_v they_o from_o those_o house_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o knife_n at_o table_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v a_o cross_n and_o emblematical_o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o damnable_a custom_n and_o habit_n and_o
presence_n there_o we_o suggest_v many_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o curious_a so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o believe_v we_o then_o to_o listen_v unto_o god_n thief_n after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v thief_n and_o add_v we_o use_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o will_n but_o when_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v we_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o we_o practise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n where_o we_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n that_o be_v the_o five_o sense_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o assault_n on_o that_o side_n where_o we_o find_v they_o most_o unable_a for_o resistance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v many_o soul_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v s._n john_n say_v possumus_fw-la bibere_fw-la we_o can_v say_v this_o we_o can_v be_v reclaim_v for_o in_o inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o chance_v to_o arrive_v thither_o a_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n de_fw-fr paul_n a_o minime_fw-la friar_n who_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n near_o the_o step_n by_o which_o you_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a penitence_n there_o befall_v this_o dispute_n that_o follow_v when_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o cruciate_v and_o shake_v the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n verrine_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o lonyse_n de_fw-fr capeau_n begin_v to_o say_v fear_v not_o magdalene_n thou_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o be_v thus_o torture_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v magdalene_n that_o god_n desire_v to_o make_v trial_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v believe_v magdalene_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o although_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o palliate_v and_o keep_v it_o close_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o then_o friar_n the_o say_v religious_a person_n say_v unto_o verrine_n peace_n thou_o accurse_a spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o which_o verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unresistable_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deliver_v the_o truth_n the_o friar_n answer_v pease_n thou_o damn_a spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n true_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o that_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o when_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v the_o same_o be_v thereby_o make_v upright_o and_o sincere_a then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 2ae_o 2._o qae_o 109._o art_n 1._o he_o further_o say_v that_o margin_n this_o virtue_n be_v no_o theological_a or_o intellectual_a virtue_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pronounce_v either_o by_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n or_o by_o a_o liar_n doctor_n maldonat_n upon_o the_o truth_n 8._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v with_o great_a subtlety_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o constranit_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n 22._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o also_o when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n although_o it_o be_v level_v to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v how_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v by_o coaction_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a &_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v truth_n he_o reply_v thou_o can_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o be_o not_o able_a of_o myself_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o falsehood_n and_o to_o act_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o my_o own_o free_a will_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o when_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o friar_n hear_v that_o mass_n be_v begin_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o verrine_n say_v i_o will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o since_o i_o be_o force_v unto_o obedience_n i_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o more_o obedience_n than_o you_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o can_v leaf_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v and_o disapprove_v of_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o exorcist_n doâ—_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v for_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o why_o do_v they_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n which_o they_o employ_v about_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v say_v verrine_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o well_o advise_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o devil_n make_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o and_o so_o sometime_o swear_v false_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exorcist_n fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v that_o circumspection_n as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o which_o case_n we_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n then_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n unto_o god_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o by_o compulsion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v there_o make_v this_o devil_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o himself_o say_v peace_n thou_o curse_a spirit_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n ever_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o courageous_a to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o say_v resolut_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a mighty_a they_o he_o mean_v the_o friar_n yea_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o exorcist_n that_o do_v command_v he_o at_o this_o the_o friar_n grow_v angry_a and_o say_v peace_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n peace_n get_v thou_o into_o hell_n thou_o damn_a fiend_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n my_o master_n you_o shall_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o redeemer_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n and_o judge_n but_o not_o his_o redeemer_n to_o which_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v he_o so_o then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a ear_n and_o understand_v he_o amiss_o hereupon_o the_o friar_n say_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o say_v peace_n thou_o blasphemous_a beast_n
quick_o for_o belzebub_n call_v for_o thou_o and_o forthwith_o carreau_n fly_v forth_o from_o her_o like_a lightning_n she_o also_o say_v that_o belzebub_n be_v depart_v from_o her_o body_n all_o that_o day_n and_o have_v never_o stay_v from_o she_o so_o long_o and_o that_o she_o see_v belzebub_n to_o return_v while_o she_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n also_o father_n d'ambruc_fw-la sub_fw-la prior_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n maximin_n come_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o inform_v himself_o touch_v louyse_n because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n be_v the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v whereupon_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o belzebub_n be_v thou_o return_v belzebub_n answer_v whence_o have_v thou_o notice_n of_o my_o return_n verrine_n say_v the_o servant_n know_v his_o master_n and_o add_v the_o head_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v after_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n go_v after_o the_o shepherd_n witness_v we_o accurse_a spirit_n who_o have_v believe_v lucifer_n as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o shepherd_n i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o louyse_n that_o she_o will_v conceit_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o lucifer_n for_o this_o day_n have_v we_o compass_v she_o in_o with_o these_o tentation_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o of_o herself_o give_v life_n to_o all_o these_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v of_o herself_o deliver_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v put_v case_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v a_o soul_n or_o reveal_v some_o truth_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n in_o a_o employment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n but_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o inuestiture_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n who_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n i_o can_v speak_v truth_n indeed_o but_o be_o herein_o of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o as_o i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o further_a ratification_n thereof_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o credo_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n abash_v if_o this_o woman_n stand_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o no_o when_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 50_o year_n together_o then_o to_o pronounce_v thy_o name_n only_o one_o time_n yet_o do_v thou_o force_v from_o my_o mouth_n speech_n of_o reverence_n unto_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o devil_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o thy_o child_n who_o look_v for_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o heritage_n and_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o they_o have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o notable_a preacher_n and_o many_o book_n furnish_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a who_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o retribution_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o withstand_v god_n when_o his_o very_a child_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o paradise_n declare_v themselves_o heady_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o devil_n shall_v advise_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o especial_o unto_o s._n dominicke_n curse_a dominicke_n be_v thy_o devotion_n dominicke_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v those_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o order_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o find_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o bernard_n let_v i_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o that_o dominicke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o intimate_a friend_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o be_v bernard_n it_o be_v thou_o great_a god_n that_o constraine_v i_o to_o exalt_v dominicke_n my_o great_a enemy_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a unto_o all_o how_o bless_a and_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v thy_o mother_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o familiar_a unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a fervency_n of_o devotion_n serve_v she_o dominicke_n i_o hate_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v the_o plague_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o contentment_n in_o that_o external_a darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o in_o these_o discourse_n which_o i_o lavish_a thus_o upon_o thy_o praise_n thou_o be_v virgin_n ever_o very_o devout_a unto_o the_o virgin_n as_o be_v also_o bernarnardus_fw-la stanislaus_n anselmus_n and_o thou_o stephanus_n who_o have_v contract_v great_a familiarity_n with_o she_o he_o that_o will_v be_v belove_v by_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v dominicke_n in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v first_o to_o crave_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o redress_n unto_o the_o son_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v devout_a to_o their_o creator_n but_o few_o unto_o the_o virgin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o woman_n themselves_o that_o consecrate_v their_o devotion_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v gain_v eternal_a life_n must_v make_v his_o approach_n unto_o this_o mary_n mary_n be_v the_o fruit_n ladder_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n must_v first_o ascend_v by_o these_o stair_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o your_o cause_n but_o god_n only_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o mary_n with_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a behaviour_n before_o you_o approach_v unto_o her_o son_n and_o first_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o dominicke_n before_o you_o prostrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v savour_n of_o intrusion_n and_o much_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o not_o to_o prepare_v she_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o therefore_o regardful_a to_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o her_o familiar_n and_o favourite_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o you_o may_v more_o confident_o get_v access_n and_o admittance_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o have_v spaedy_a audience_n when_o you_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o whereby_o your_o request_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a expedition_n grant_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n dominicke_n though_o thou_o be_v my_o swear_a enemy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_o i_o compel_v to_o depaint_v thy_o praise_n and_o have_v already_o make_v worthy_a mention_n of_o thy_o order_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v more_o devout_a &_o addict_v unto_o thy_o
be_v serve_v in_o unto_o you_o have_v not_o be_v very_o please_v because_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o ingeminate_v your_o offence_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o serve_v in_o unto_o you_o a_o banquet_n of_o confection_n then_o stephen_n he_o say_v god_n have_v command_v i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o stephen_n to_o praise_v those_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o stephen_n do_v forgive_v their_o enemy_n he_o pardon_v those_o that_o malice_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v quia_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o o_o great_a god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o recommend_v thy_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o john_n unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n of_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o their_o enemy_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trash_n and_o ofscowring_a in_o comparison_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v here_o object_v what_o be_v there_o silthinesse_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o no_o unclean_a or_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o call_v riches_n trash_n because_o the_o elect_n make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n the_o master_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n but_o naked_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o tremble_v at_o affliction_n trouble_n persecution_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v deject_v and_o make_v you_o humble_a it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n that_o these_o cross_n make_v you_o thus_o to_o double_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v he_o place_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o paradise_n o_o wondrous_a accident_n the_o world_n be_v conquer_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v within_o itself_o not_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o unresistable_a compulsion_n after_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n constraint_n ho_o cause_n a_o angel_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o befree_v from_o this_o unpleasing_a office_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o preacher_n but_o few_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o they_o go_v to_o surprise_v and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o quote_v their_o gesture_n and_o action_n o_o blindness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o a_o preacher_n imitate_v stephen_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o prayer_n do_v he_o merit_v to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v win_v saul_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o and_o saul_n thou_o know_v that_o his_o charity_n do_v plead_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o almighty_a stephen_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hiâ—_n brethren_n and_o a_o great_a familiar_a of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o do_v you_o margaret_n ursula_n and_o the_o 1100._o virgin_n and_o also_o you_o catherine_n barbara_n and_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n that_o so_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v be_v lessen_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o sufferance_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o whatsoever_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o thou_o stephen_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o thou_o be_v '_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o say_v but_o father_n every_o day_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o perfection_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o one_o aue_fw-la say_v for_o your_o enemy_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n than_o a_o hundred_o pater_n for_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v for_o your_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v you_o this_o be_v a_o morsel_n not_o easy_o swallow_v yet_o do_v it_o exceed_o conduce_v unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o path_n which_o chalk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o intention_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o tell_v you_o such_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o saint_n yea_o than_o ecstasy_n and_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o himself_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o do_v much_o disquiet_v thou_o what_o answer_v thou_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o make_v thy_o part_n good_a if_o thou_o have_v what_o to_o reply_v but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v answer_v therefore_o i_o will_v prosecute_v these_o thing_n further_o then_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v by_o public_a approbation_n be_v allow_v and_o speak_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o sonneillon_n sonneillon_n thou_o be_v he_o which_o tempt_v man_n with_o envy_n and_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n pleasure_n be_v thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o thyself_o and_o against_o all_o hell_n he_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o weapon_n and_o force_v thou_o to_o beat_v thyself_o with_o they_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v touch_v three_o article_n first_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nabuchadonosor_n next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o solomon_n and_o then_o whether_o he_o have_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n be_v broil_v upon_o a_o gridiron_n for_o thus_o do_v some_o understand_v he_o he_o direct_o make_v answer_v that_o nabuchadonosor_n be_v save_v and_o solomon_n damn_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o church_n problem_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o damnation_n be_v reveal_v to_o many_o saint_n but_o in_o modesty_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o now_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o many_o read_v his_o fault_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v any_o mention_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o shadow_v his_o church_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o some_o new_a donation_n and_o will_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a spouse_n with_o some_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o king_n to_o grace_v his_o queen_n will_v make_v expression_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o she_o by_o new_a gift_n and_o presentment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v more_o great_a and_o good_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o new_a immunity_n and_o endowment_n john_n the_o evangelist_n thou_o be_v a_o eagle_n and_o haste_n soar_v high_a upon_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o any_o other_o and_o although_o many_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o armoury_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o full_a of_o hide_a perfection_n and_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o strange_a novelty_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o neither_o the_o high_a seraphin_n nor_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o her_o son_n or_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o after_o he_o be_v mary_n who_o
say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la superueniet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o never_o reply_v against_o it_o with_o the_o quomodâ—_fw-la of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n a_o apostrophe_n unto_o magdalene_n magdalene_n observe_v that_o he_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 2._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o asmodeâ—_n asmodeâ—_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o esteem_v that_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n nay_o the_o veâ—y_a excrement_n themselves_o be_v as_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n stone_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o salomon_n salvation_n their_o appear_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o nabuchodonosor_n repent_v see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 4._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o tentation_n of_o baalberith_n baalberith_n touch_v true_a nobility_n nobility_n against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o witch_n witch_n the_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o magician_n magician_n the_o witch_n that_o be_v convert_v do_v assure_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o plague_n and_o the_o author_n of_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o abide_v abide_v it_o be_v a_o toil_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o repose_n and_o contentment_n to_o serve_v god_n god_n the_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o witch_n together_o with_o their_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o dialogue_n between_o sonneillon_n and_o asmodee_n asmodee_n this_o oath_n contain_v four_o remarkable_a point_n and_o observation_n observation_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n the_o 10._o object_n aftet_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n a_o discourse_n touch_v s._n stephen_n stephen_n sonneillon_n his_o constraint_n constraint_n the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n the_o tentation_n of_o sonneillon_n sonneillon_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o mantle_n of_o impiety_n impiety_n he_o repeat_v this_o over_o diverse_a time_n time_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o appear_v appear_v the_o revelation_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n these_o be_v prediction_n who_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n time_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o practise_v practise_v after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o shortime_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v hush_v &_o quiet_a in_o which_o man_n shall_v lull_v themselves_o in_o security_n and_o sleep_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noâ—h_n luk._n 17._o 17._o see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 3_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o paradise_n body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n moses_n the_o conversion_n of_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o aix_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v appear_v the_o bravado_n of_o verrine_n to_o lucifer_n lucifer_n a_o great_a reprehension_n &_o invective_n against_o man_n see_v the_o apology_n why_o this_o be_v the_o high_a signal_n of_o god_n indignation_n indignation_n touch_v religious_a order_n order_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a wonder_n that_o a_o woman_n honourable_o descend_v shall_v speak_v this_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o public_a from_o herself_o out_o of_o her_o fit_n she_o be_v of_o a_o compose_a understanding_n &_o very_o sensible_a in_o her_o discourse_n discourse_n see_v the_o page_n 259._o touch_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o four_o when_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o devil_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o so_o speak_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n flattery_n he_o do_v exorcise_v when_o he_o be_v at_o s._n baume_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o of_o december_n pag_n pag_n this_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n '_o '_o see_v the_o apology_n the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o several_a sickness_n of_o man_n man_n the_o medicine_n for_o these_o sickness_n sickness_n see_v the_o apology_n the_o first_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o time_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n world_n the_o book_n of_o death_n keep_v by_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sleight_n and_o device_n which_o he_o have_v to_o ensnare_v us._n but_o if_o by_o this_o book_n of_o death_n you_o understand_v reprobation_n then_o be_v this_o book_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n come_v from_o themselves_o themselves_o concern_v the_o decease_a king_n henry_n 4._o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o page_n 219._o 219._o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a best_a consolation_n unto_o the_o poor_a poor_a the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n crucifix_n on_o this_o day_n lewes_n the_o magician_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n journey_v towards_o s._n baume_n this_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o admirable_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o over_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n he_o seem_v to_o lesson_n we_o with_o what_o seruency_n of_o spirit_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o mislead_v &_o wander_a soul_n and_o he_o make_v louyse_n pray_v by_o move_v her_o tongue_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o dictate_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o louyse_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o which_o the_o say_v louyse_n give_v consent_v as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o she_o much_o desire_v see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 304._o pag._n pag._n see_v the_o apology_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 9_o doubt_n doubt_n a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n he_o never_o assure_v the_o conversion_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n a_o simile_n against_o â—hose_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o believe_v this_o wonder_n wonder_n the_o application_n of_o the_o simile_n simile_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n man_n a_o authentical_a history_n report_v this_o this_o a_o invective_n against_o lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o saint_n baume_n baume_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o piecedent_n acts._n acts._n there_o be_v a_o great_a fair_a crosâ—e_n at_o s._n baume_n baume_n the_o stop_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o hinder_v the_o magician_n come_v by_o great_a store_n of_o rain_n that_o tell_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n two_o day_n together_o together_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vineyard_n vineyard_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n interrogatory_n unto_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n inference_n upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n lewes_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n mention_v in_o the_o page_n 265._o 265._o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n laugh_v at_o the_o magician_n for_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o exorcist_n exorcist_n the_o fear_n that_o magdalene_n have_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n reprove_v the_o magician_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o wicked_a act_n act_n magdalene_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v both_o accuse_v the_o magician_n magician_n a_o counsel_n hold_v for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exorcist_n and_o confessor_n confessor_n the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v examine_v the_o dominican_n father_n be_v â—_o little_a discontent_a because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o â—â—ceaved_v that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v as_o suspect_v he_o of_o partiality_n partiality_n the_o audience_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o magician_n renounce_v of_o sorcery_n sorcery_n verrine_n will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v the_o lose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n â—s_a adâ—m_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v
the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_a by_o a_o magician_n that_o make_v she_o to_o become_v a_o witch_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o country_n of_o province_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o be_v exorcise_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n priour_fw-la of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o saint_n maximin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o saint_n baume_n who_o appoint_v the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n francis_n domptius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n by_o birth_n a_o fleming_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o say_a covent_n of_o saint_n maximin_n under_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n for_o the_o exorcism_n and_o recollection_n of_o the_o acts._n all_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o full_o verify_v whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o pneumology_n or_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n make_v by_o the_o say_a father_n michaëlis_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v together_o with_o a_o explanatory_a apology_n of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n touch_v this_o history_n and_o the_o annotation_n erubescant_fw-la impij_fw-la &_o deducantur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la muta_n fiant_fw-la labia_fw-la dolosa_fw-la psalm_n 30._o translate_v into_o english_a by_o w._n b._n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n aa_o to_o the_o queen_n regent_n madam_n the_o history_n comprise_v within_o this_o book_n do_v for_o sundry_a reason_n appertain_v unto_o you_o first_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v great_a rare_a or_o admirable_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o great_a personage_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o great_a queen_n and_o princess_n of_o our_o age_n second_o for_o that_o your_o name_n seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o history_n may_v occasion_v prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o the_o same_o which_o will_v advantage_n and_o profit_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v these_o many_o year_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a be_v that_o our_o little_a king_n your_o son_n will_v prove_v another_o josias_n who_o be_v crown_v and_o make_v king_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o nevertheless_o become_v the_o most_o pious_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o israel_n who_o do_v parallel_n david_n himself_o in_o sanctity_n crush_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n that_o for_o so_o long_a space_n be_v hatch_v among_o the_o people_n break_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o magician_n and_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n neither_o do_v i_o slender_o conjecture_v this_o because_o that_o since_o his_o reign_n even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n unto_o his_o crown_n there_o have_v be_v make_v a_o admirable_a discovery_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n henry_n the_o great_a his_o decease_a father_n and_o our_o so_o much_o desire_v king_n give_v the_o first_o light_n and_o life_n thereof_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o give_v credence_n unto_o magician_n clean_o opposite_a to_o saul_n who_o do_v affect_v rather_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o such_o man_n then_o to_o hazard_v himself_o any_o way_n to_o danger_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o present_a king_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o pardon_n unto_o she_o who_o by_o seducement_n become_v the_o princess_n of_o magician_n god_n have_v through_o his_o mercy_n touch_v her_o heart_n and_o convert_v she_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v all_o those_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o to_o attract_v and_o win_v in_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o better_o assure_v his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n then_o by_o this_o mean_n 23._o king_n saul_n be_v dis-inuested_n thereof_o because_o he_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n against_o king_n manasses_n in_o that_o he_o countenance_v magician_n and_o sorcerer_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n ruin_v 28._o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o ezechiel_n contrariwise_o the_o good_a josias_n although_o god_n be_v much_o provoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o former_a offence_n yet_o reign_v religious_o and_o peaceable_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 219._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o history_n our_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v not_o without_o grert_a attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v accept_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a desire_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o death_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o will_v here_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o manage_v to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o reader_n fear_v madam_n lest_o i_o prove_v burdensome_a to_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_o and_o always_o will_v remain_v your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n f._n sebastian_z michaelis_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o your_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o s._n maximin_n from_o paris_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1612._o to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n when_o first_o i_o make_v mention_v to_o put_v this_o history_n in_o print_n i_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o first_o have_v the_o fair_a cloak_n and_o coverture_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o say_v they_o all_o this_o history_n be_v found_v the_o second_o as_o more_o eagle-sighted_a than_o the_o former_a allege_v that_o it_o be_v unsit_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o avoid_v thereby_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o will_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v give_v we_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o give_v a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n to_o his_o axiom_n 8._o add_v immediate_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v always_o a_o liar_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o work_v man_n prejudice_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v when_o be_v enforce_v and_o adiur_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v and_o answer_v to_o exorcism_n 5._o this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worship_v he_o altissimi_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o god_n say_v one_o of_o they_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o region_n nor_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o remarkable_a point_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o devil_n yet_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o god_n his_o father_n condescend_v unto_o the_o request_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o
all_o his_o companion_n as_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v semblable_o charge_v by_o caiphas_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o then_o answer_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o caiphas_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o will_v not_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o devil_n be_v adiur_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v they_o not_o deliver_v the_o truth_n when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o answer_v true_o and_o consequent_o they_o do_v sometime_o tell_v truth_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o motion_n but_o upon_o constraint_n and_o that_o of_o he_o who_o be_v powerful_a to_o constrain_v they_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n 16._o and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n if_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o devil_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v now_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v saul_n 19_o beside_o torment_v he_o do_v prophesy_v also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o thing_n absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 13._o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n give_v we_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n inveigh_v against_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o pain_n of_o bell_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o endure_v any_o torment_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o malice_n will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o compel_v beside_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v and_o confess_v public_o the_o great_a torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v question_v extraordinary_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n for_o answer_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o will_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n the_o scripture_n shall_v net_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o young_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n 2._o who_o do_v snatch_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o pot_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v deflower_v the_o devout_a woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o watch_v there_o at_o night_n neither_o shall_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o father_n of_o the_o future_a messiah_n be_v set_v down_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o minister_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o edification_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2._o when_o have_v speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n he_o add_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v his_o seal_n on_o those_o that_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n destinate_a unto_o diverse_a use_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o ordure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o contemptible_a vessel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o diacrus_fw-la nicolaus_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a first_o because_o of_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n 1._o which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v the_o more_o blind_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n ingrati_fw-la scelesti_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v more_o ignominious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o magician_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n less_o excellent_a as_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o this_o will_v jeremy_n have_v say_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o basket_n of_o fig_n the_o one_o be_v full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o good_a but_o excellent_o good_a and_o the_o other_o full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o naught_o but_o extreme_o naught_o in_o porta_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ample_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 117._o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n against_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o soul_n crime_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o there_o be_v abel_n and_o cain_n garden_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n live_v creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o in_o his_o house_n one_o cham_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n with_o isaac_n in_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n esau_n with_o jacob_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n incestuous_a rubin_n with_o chaste_a joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n absalon_n with_o solomon_n and_o how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o have_v twice_o talk_v with_o solomon_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o many_o endowment_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a writ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cease_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n final_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o conclude_v i_o have_v by_o long_a experience_n learned_a that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n better_a christian_n then_o good_a priest_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a so_o evil_a as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n vigil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v saint_n jerome_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o disesteem_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o judas_n play_v the_o villain_n among_o they_o no_o man_n ever_o misconceive_v of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o unhappy_a end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o the_o devil_n pain_v not_o himself_o to_o draw_v a_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o synagogue_n nor_o a_o rabbin_z of_o the_o jew_n nor_o a_o musulman_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o from_o hence_o can_v redound_v no_o ignominy_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o this_o gain_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o pretension_n as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v such_o execrable_a villainy_n to_o pass_v without_o great_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o history_n but_o discover_v all_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o unbounded_a power_n and_o do_v enforce_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o make_v
not_o be_v observe_v and_o publish_v upon_o other_o occurrence_n by_o three_o inquisitour_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o ground_n which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o this_o history_n be_v act_v and_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o that_o follow_v another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n 459._o but_o the_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o name_v himself_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o turkey_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o biscaye_n that_o one_o lewes_n come_v &_o teach_v they_o to_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a to_o excuse_v the_o nocent_a and_o to_o inveigle_v in_o as_o many_o son_n and_o servant_n to_o satan_n as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o army_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o his_o standard_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o his_o camp_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o balaam_n the_o magician_n 22._o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a which_o by_o assidual_a experiment_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n baelac_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o weakness_n to_o resist_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o seek_v out_o balaam_n as_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o that_o country_n to_o charm_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o that_o history_n that_o to_o make_v his_o charm_n and_o malediction_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a he_o cause_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o invocate_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o bare_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o wherein_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o of_o who_o s._n thomas_n as_o also_o s._n denis_n do_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o superior_a order_n do_v command_v and_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o two_o inferior_a be_v command_v and_o send_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o first_o be_v proper_o style_v prince_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o superior_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o s._n michael_n and_o s._n gabriel_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n and_o raphael_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o assistant_n before_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o daniel_n michael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v come_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o in_o our_o very_a history_n devil_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o principal_a commander_n among_o the_o other_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o be_v aver_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o biscaye_n these_o altar_n be_v build_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o sheep_n upon_o every_o of_o they_o to_o these_o seven_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v dabo_fw-la sicadens_fw-la adoraveris_fw-la i_o and_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o work_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n to_o discocover_v and_o give_v stoppage_n unto_o such_o impiety_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o villainy_n against_o his_o church_n do_v show_v great_a and_o unusual_a wonder_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v high_o displease_v and_o exceed_o dreadful_a brandish_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o ass_n speak_v by_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n god_n put_v that_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v opposite_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v whereby_o magic_a be_v by_o the_o magician_n himself_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v by_o their_o own_o south-fay_a and_o sorcerer_n be_v reprehend_v we_o be_v further_o to_o hope_n that_o this_o history_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a and_o useful_a unto_o france_n then_o that_o of_o lion_n print_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1566._o 16._o which_o great_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convert_v many_o heretic_n that_o hear_v the_o devil_n which_o possess_v a_o virgin_n to_o say_v diverse_a time_n in_o a_o high_a voice_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 15._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o paynim_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o oracle_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o paynim_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o paynim_n question_v your_o oracle_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n s._n augustine_n have_v make_v these_o other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o unbeleese_n s._n thomas_n in_o his_o opusculum_fw-la 17._o cap._n 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v child_n into_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v afterward_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n as_o to_o scandalize_v or_o corrupt_v other_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o evil_a otherwise_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o scruple_n may_v divert_v we_o from_o all_o goodness_n thus_o do_v s._n anthony_n practise_v who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o art_n 17._o as_o athanasius_n observe_v and_o for_o resolution_n of_o all_o scrupulous_a doubt_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n call_v father_n john_n lorin_n have_v pretty_o collect_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n four_o several_a way_n first_o to_o beguile_v those_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o faithless_a because_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n a_o maid_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o she_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n for_o a_o while_o suffer_v she_o to_o say_v this_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a unto_o some_o but_o when_o she_o still_o continue_v on_o for_o many_o day_n he_o grow_v angry_a and_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maiden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o present_o do_v second_o to_o flatter_v and_o colloque_n with_o the_o exorcist_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o torment_v he_o or_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o reason_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o herein_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o a_o boy_n before_o
than_o be_v the_o action_n say_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n proceed_v from_o freewill_n be_v a_o action_n appertain_v to_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n do_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n although_o this_o lie_a spirit_n 22._o do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zedekias_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prophesy_v false_o be_v attribute_v to_o zedechias_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o throw_v his_o spear_n at_o david_n 18._o â—his_fw-la action_n be_v saul_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n because_o saul_n do_v consent_n and_o work_v with_o he_o etc._n so_o when_o the_o good_a angel_n come_v upon_o samson_n by_o who_o force_n and_o â—ower_n he_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v this_o victorious_a action_n unto_o samson_n hold_v the_o jawbone_n in_o his_o â—and_n when_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n make_v elizabeth_n to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o gospel_n do_v make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v bless_v elizabeth_n exclamavit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o leap_v for_o â—oy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o â—eeld_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o by_o his_o precedent_a freewill_n â—s_v many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n â—oth_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o interpret_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inâ—enarrabilibus_fw-la postulare_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o gemere_fw-la for_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o he_o inspire_v he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o immediate_o that_o do_v it_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n who_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o even_o to_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n without_o control_n or_o hindrance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o proceed_v from_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o even_o that_o too_o be_v attribute_v to_o pharaoh_n induravit_fw-la pharaoh_n cor_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o delight_v and_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n thus_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v louyse_n when_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o mooâ—e_v the_o tongue_n of_o louyse_n and_o to_o imprint_v in_o her_o imagination_n all_o which_o she_o shall_v say_v lovyse_v give_v her_o consent_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o a_o longing_n she_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o magician_n and_o magdalene_n all_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o action_n of_o louyse_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o inftigatour_n peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o more_o how_o grievous_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o say_v magdalene_n be_v she_o at_o that_o time_n send_v forth_o hideous_a yell_n and_o cry_n with_o all_o the_o force_n she_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n till_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o voice_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o prayer_n and_o merit_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n so_o far_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mover_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o those_o other_o action_n may_v be_v humane_a she_o work_v with_o they_o and_o not_o these_o parenthesis_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o 292._o page_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o of_o january_n and_o the_o 275._o page_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 29._o of_o december_n she_o afterward_o say_v that_o she_o do_v labour_n and_o consent_n unto_o all_o those_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o own_o proper_a and_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v present_v the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o of_o s._n thomas_n cite_v before_o in_o our_o epistle_n who_o say_v that_o when_o a_o young_a man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n who_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n either_o to_o overthrow_v he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o spoil_v other_o and_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v then_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v this_o action_n be_v meritorious_a and_o good_a as_o be_v a_o humane_a action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o when_o the_o devil_n strain_v to_o put_v his_o first_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o do_v yet_o resist_v he_o then_o gain_v he_o a_o double_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la the_o x._o doubt_n the_o devil_n say_v that_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o pain_n answer_n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o punishment_n allot_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o proportionable_a unâ—o_o their_o first_o sin_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n as_o may_v those_o accidental_a pain_n be_v which_o be_v often_o write_v and_o mention_v in_o exorcism_n augeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la poenas_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o saint_n jeromes_n time_n be_v of_o opinion_n matth._n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v new_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o offend_v god_n &_o these_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a as_o parallel_v hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v lose_v again_o when_o he_o return_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n but_o their_o essential_a joy_n remain_v for_o ever_o beside_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v augment_v their_o pain_n ut_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la â—orquere_v nos_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la reserâ—ari_fw-la although_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o do_v unto_o â—em_v than_o the_o shut_n and_o pen_v of_o they_o up_o in_o hell_n be_v now_o at_o more_o liberty_n in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o a_o â—ood_a angel_n bind_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o in_o tobias_n and_o in_o â—e_a revelation_n then_o be_v his_o pain_n increase_v 20._o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v loose_v then_o be_v it_o diminish_v and_o take_v away_o so_o â—all_n lucifer_n be_v serve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n soluetur_fw-la athanas_fw-la iam_fw-la alligatus_fw-la there_o be_v here_o no_o doubt_n then_o if_o â—e_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n by_o â—hich_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o power_n do_v 〈◊〉_d devil_n express_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o xi_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o ambition_n by_o reason_n certain_a praise_n be_v bestow_v in_o common_a and_o some_o give_v more_o particular_o which_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v answer_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o fort_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v say_v their_o opinion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o knowledge_n answer_v candide_o in_o three_o word_n which_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o it_o be_v a_o history_n the_o other_o not_o regard_v their_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v pure_o tell_v and_o write_v and_o must_v neither_o wrap_v up_o in_o silence_n reprehension_n nor_o praise_n
a_o schedull_n to_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n which_o lovyse_v never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n magdalene_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v first_o seduce_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v leave_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n take_v heed_n detect_v magdalene_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o incur_v some_o dreadful_a judgement_n thou_o be_v now_o confess_v as_o thou_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v it_o thy_o confessor_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v most_o true_a magdalene_n louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o beware_v therefore_o beware_v beware_v how_o thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v either_o from_o thy_o confessor_n or_o from_o louyse_n this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n this_o be_v true_a never_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o shall_v redound_v unto_o thy_o profit_n do_v not_o vex_v at_o it_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v any_o man_n disgrace_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o then_o he_o â—aid_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v inquiry_n after_o he_o you_o shall_v all_o stand_v charge_v with_o he_o thereby_o meaning_n lewis_n he_o further_o say_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n you_o priest_n be_v not_o you_o trouble_v at_o any_o thing_n evil_a priest_n can_v prejudice_n those_o that_o be_v good_a neither_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v despise_v or_o disesteem_v because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v evil_a if_o lewis_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n he_o first_o seduce_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o god_n thy_o baptism_n and_o thy_o part_n in_o paradise_n thou_o have_v choose_v hell_n for_o thy_o mansion_n place_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o go_v thither_o because_o god_n will_v assist_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o magician_n have_v those_o schedule_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o they_o priest_n have_v watch_v with_o thou_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o away_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o in_o great_a solemnity_n thou_o have_v renounce_v god_n at_o three_o several_a mass_n one_o at_o midnight_n another_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o high_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n god_n have_v pardon_v thou_o resist_v curse_v belzebub_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v always_o withstand_v thy_o god_n his_o inspiration_n and_o all_o other_o admonition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o thy_o behalf_n yet_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o gracious_a magdalene_n that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n many_o have_v say_v mass_n many_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v alm_n many_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a magdalene_n magdalene_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o thank_v god_n for_o thou_o or_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o this_o baume_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sin_n in_o number_n do_v surmount_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n o_o magdalene_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v so_o bright_a in_o peter_n paul_n david_n william_n the_o hermit_n in_o theophilus_n or_o in_o cyprianus_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o magdalene_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n nor_o in_o pelagia_n nor_o in_o thais_n nor_o in_o marie_n of_o egypt_n nor_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o yet_o magdalene_n be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o then_o verrine_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o she_o then_o he_o say_v humble_a thyself_o magdalene_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o little_a innocent_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o o_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v renounce_v her_o maker_n baptism_n and_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o god_n hell_n itself_o be_v confound_v thereat_o lucifer_n now_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v call_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n for_o this_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o lovyse_v a_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o king_n take_v a_o pismire_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o honour_n man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o honour_v a_o pismire_n and_o this_o amazement_n will_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o honour_v it_o the_o more_o his_o prince_n will_v mock_v at_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v lady_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o honour_n without_o exalt_v a_o pismire_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o country_n wench_n to_o wife_n they_o will_v say_v that_o king_n ought_v get_v to_o wed_v with_o equal_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pismire_n shall_v not_o have_v ear_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v honour_v nor_o word_n to_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v itself_o nor_o a_o proud_a body_n to_o swell_v at_o it_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o pismire_n it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n or_o a_o horse_n but_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o pismire_n so_o lovyse_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o pismire_n thou_o shall_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o puissance_n wisdom_n bounty_n and_o humility_n of_o thy_o king_n that_o have_v make_v election_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v provident_a as_o be_v the_o pismire_n forecast_v in_o the_o summer_n how_o to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o must_v thou_o pismire_n do_v thou_o must_v amass_n and_o treasure_n up_o much_o good_a work_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n from_o this_o pismire_n will_v god_n glorify_v himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o she_o although_o she_o be_v but_o a_o pismire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o pismire_n speak_v if_o he_o please_v this_o will_v he_o do_v to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n nay_o less_o nay_o that_o she_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n then_o turn_v again_o to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v magdalene_n thy_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n thou_o must_v put_v to_o death_n the_o 6._o prince_n that_o be_v within_o that_o a_o peace_n may_v be_v there_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n disarm_v they_o all_o their_o weapon_n be_v thy_o consent_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o thy_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o work_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n courage_n magdalene_n humble_v thyself_o and_o subject_n thyself_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o then_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n verrine_n say_v humble_a thyself_o curse_a belzebub_n and_o verrine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o who_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v accurse_a miserable_a and_o proud_a spirit_n thou_o will_v on_o sunday_n last_o have_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o yet_o now_o thou_o be_v debase_v under_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n come_v here_o and_o
help_v to_o humble_v this_o curse_a belzebub_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o say_v three_o time_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la then_o he_o command_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v deject_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v she_o by_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o her_o head_n and_o say_v take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o magdalene_n this_o iâ—_n behooveful_a for_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o lucifer_n belzebub_n and_o all_o hell_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v at_o odds_n and_o combat_n against_o devil_n and_o take_v part_n with_o god_n it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o hold_v thyself_o magdalene_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detest_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v prove_v another_o magdalene_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o penitent_a o_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o ursula_n helper_n unto_o s._n ursula_n and_o shall_v be_v much_o honour_v a_o great_a sinner_n shall_v find_v great_a mercy_n witness_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o a_o less_o sinner_n â—esse_a mercy_n o_o great_a great_a great_a mercy_n let_v every_o one_o pray_v for_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o verrine_n own_o instance_n to_o make_v he_o swear_v who_o say_v magdalene_n i_o say_v this_o in_o thy_o behalf_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o gallislave_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_n say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la do_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la magdalene_n to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o soul_n o_o magdalene_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v triumph_v at_o it_o and_o lucifer_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v grow_v sad_a and_o dumpish_a upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n very_o happy_a for_o thou_o curse_a be_v s._n baume_n o_o how_o fortunate_a be_v it_o unto_o thou_o o_o how_o disastrous_a unto_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n whereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v remnant_n which_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o man_n in_o a_o agony_n lose_v their_o hear_n last_o that_o you_o may_v therefore_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v the_o ear_n of_o your_o heart_n open_a thereby_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n o_o magdalene_n worship_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o god_n worship_v also_o his_o left_a hand_n worship_v his_o side_n magdalen_n where_o all_o thy_o sin_n lie_v bury_v worship_v his_o head_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o thorn_n for_o thy_o sake_n magdalene_n and_o beg_v from_o he_o one_o thorn_n of_o true_a compunction_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o thy_o five_o sense_n and_o magdalene_n his_o five_o wound_n have_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o same_o a_o brave_a miracle_n magdalene_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o shall_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o oath_n and_o then_o verrine_n swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n with_o his_o humanity_n divinity_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o neither_o understand_v she_o that_o magdalene_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o of_o the_o schedule_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o exorcism_n god_n have_v tell_v peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la they_o shall_v further_o deny_v all_o book_n of_o exorcism_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n when_o god_n force_v he_o thereunto_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o possess_v father_n give_v thou_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o do_v indeed_o abide_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n at_o that_o time_n magdalene_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o thy_o bane_n with_o s._n ursula_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o young_a girl_n shall_v be_v lead_v astray_o as_o a_o sheep_n when_o her_o shepherd_n be_v the_o mean_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v no_o shepherd_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fly_v away_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n nay_o worse_o he_o be_v the_o wolf_n himself_o and_o hell_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o such_o as_o he_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v and_o be_v possess_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v watch_v with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v thou_o away_o such_o power_n have_v they_o over_o thou_o both_o here_o and_o abroad_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o wente_v then_o he_o discourse_v of_o lewes_n and_o say_v o_o burn_v lewes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v then_o shall_v thou_o prove_v a_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cyprian_a marry_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v thou_o therefore_o beware_v lewes_n how_o thou_o resist_v she_o i_o be_o the_o executioner_n of_o that_o high_a justice_n and_o be_o constrain_v by_o force_n unto_o obedience_n make_v if_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n you_o will_v peradventure_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o but_o your_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o debaâ—ed_v from_o paradise_n the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o i_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a sentence_n obnoxious_a unto_o change_n and_o repealeable_a for_o money_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v good_a the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v who_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o gnat_n much_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n avow_v his_o denuntiation_n then_o he_o say_v o_o great_a miracle_n full_a of_o rareness_n and_o novelty_n destinate_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n have_v conspire_v to_o root_v they_o and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o devil_n shall_v adore_v god_n and_o shall_v confess_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n behold_v my_o god_n and_o my_o judge_n then_o if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v without_o intermission_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v back_o to_o go_v they_o over_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o do_v well_o that_o have_v a_o power_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v their_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a wonder_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o capacity_n unto_o goodness_n shall_v yet_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v command_v they_o from_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v without_o any_o expectance_n or_o hope_n of_o compensation_n and_o while_o that_o pang_n lingua_fw-la be_v say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la verrine_n cry_v o_o this_o be_v most_o true_a sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la faith_n a-alone_a be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o sacrament_n great_a a_o god_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o little_a host_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a he_o be_v present_a here_o worship_v you_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o curse_v be_v the_o curious_a curiosity_n will_v let_v they_o drop_v into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o issue_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o ourselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o
but_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o life_n unless_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n nay_o if_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v ten_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o desert_n do_v surmount_v the_o torment_n of_o they_o all_o if_o you_o fast_o in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v feast_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o choice_n delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v breed_v a_o satiety_n and_o disgust_n of_o the_o meat_n you_o here_o enjoy_v and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o get_v a_o crumb_n or_o the_o least_o relish_n in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o dainty_n they_o be_v so_o exquisite_o prepare_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o viand_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v loathe_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v never_o taste_v they_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o repent_v us._n that_o horse_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n of_o price_n and_o value_n that_o gallope_v not_o but_o when_o he_o be_v spur_v and_o he_o who_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o omit_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o omit_v god_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o serve_v god_n the_o first_o serve_v he_o as_o slave_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o hell_n other_o serve_v he_o as_o hireling_n and_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o work_n and_o travel_v mere_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o more_o faithful_o who_o serve_v he_o as_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n a_o virtuous_a child_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o his_o parent_n neither_o do_v he_o murmur_v at_o those_o blow_n which_o for_o his_o reformation_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v respective_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o mere_o out_o of_o affection_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o serve_v he_o not_o out_o of_o expectancy_n of_o reward_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n a_o cup_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a pay_v a_o whole_a year_n ransom_n in_o purgatory_n o_o great_a god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o neither_o beast_n barbarian_n nor_o l._n indian_n do_v know_v thou_o for_o they_o either_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o do_v live_v in_o darkness_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o thy_o child_n the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o who_o name_n and_o stamp_n they_o carry_v for_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o appellation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o bless_a baptism_n god_n the_o father_n take_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o daughter_n the_o son_n take_v it_o for_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o their_o temple_n baptism_n you_o do_v so_o little_o reckon_v of_o baptism_n that_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o you_o go_v to_o some_o may-game_n or_o dance_n for_o you_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v use_v many_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanment_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n s._n john_n do_v not_o run_v into_o such_o a_o error_n but_o when_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o baptize_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o devotion_n how_o great_a a_o oversight_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o disesteem_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o this_o church_n do_v leaâ—â—e_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o draw_v blood_n from_o he_o then_o verrine_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o belzebub_n and_o say_v belzebub_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v not_o true_a thou_o give_v answer_v thereunto_o speak_v belzebub_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n i_o do_v further_o adjure_v thou_o by_o lucifer_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v take_v i_o trip_v thou_o do_v direct_o tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o lie_v o_o curse_a belzebub_n thou_o can_v not_o reply_v against_o i_o for_o i_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o as_o wretched_a as_o myself_o speak_v wicked_a spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v all_o you_o troop_n here_o may_v observe_v speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v there_o present_a he_o be_v my_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a belzebub_n thou_o be_v my_o prince_n but_o i_o here_o renounce_v any_o superiority_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o i_o i_o also_o renounce_v thou_o lucifer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o we_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a you_o who_o take_v lucifer_n part_n can_v reply_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o importance_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o force_n than_o a_o sort_n of_o fly_n all_o this_o while_n do_v verrine_n in_o contempt_n tread_v upon_o belzebub_n say_v thou_o proud_a spirit_n and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n as_o myself_o thou_o swell_v &_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n do_v if_o that_o these_o proud_a creature_n be_v deject_a and_o thorough_o dishatten_v then_o verrine_n say_v to_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o full_a carroche_n yea_o four_o caroche_n together_o may_v have_v easy_a passage_n thither_o and_o all_o four_o may_v enter_v in_o a_o front_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o few_o pass_v in_o thereat_o and_o much_o humiliation_n be_v expedient_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o over_o this_o gate_n obedience_n be_v seat_v and_o under_o it_o be_v humility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v charity_n on_o the_o other_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o porter_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o humility_n represent_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v himself_o from_o his_o birth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v more_o ugly_a and_o deform_a then_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o man-had_a a_o convenient_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o reasonable_a competency_n wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o yet_o without_o cause_n shall_v give_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n and_o shall_v from_o they_o receive_v hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v plain_v himself_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o friend_n you_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v you_o live_v well_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n but_o yourself_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v compassionate_v such_o a_o fellow_n even_o so_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v opposition_n against_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v sin_n and_o invassall_n himself_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v pity_v his_o case_n he_o be_v disable_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o enjoy_v liberty_n and_o do_v voluntary_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o slavery_n then_o he_o confirm_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o after_o say_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v wholesome_a water_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o drink_v of_o they_o you_o must_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o magdalene_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n you_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o abase_v yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v magdalene_n be_v never_o hammer_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n preach_v and_o broach_v diverse_a curiosity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o perdition_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o deliver_v conduce_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o man_n
answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n why_o go_v you_o not_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o tell_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n verrine_n reply_v yes_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o easy_o unto_o you_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v say_v that_o no_o defile_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o replication_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o we_o have_v free_a and_o uncontrolled_a scope_n to_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v constrain_v by_o god_n we_o have_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o dispute_a with_o the_o woman_n here_o thou_o be_v too_o arrogant_a thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v thou_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o hear_v will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o thou_o the_o huguenot_n reply_v hold_v thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o block_n head_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o word_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o paradise_n here_o upon_o leviathan_n say_v turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n my_o friend_n believe_v i_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o i_o will_v accompany_v thou_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o year_n then_o the_o huguenot_n say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n shake_v hand_n &_o let_v we_o go_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o huguenot_n soft_a and_o fair_a soft_a &_o fair_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n on_o her_o body_n although_o he_o use_v her_o tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o express_v himself_o but_o you_o sir_n where_o do_v you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o at_o some_o may-game_n and_o take_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v all_o those_o who_o never_o go_v to_o church_n but_o to_o commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o thou_o that_o speak_v thus_o before_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o devil_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n o_o accurse_a wretch_n say_v verrine_n thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o light_n for_o when_o thou_o speak_v this_o thou_o do_v conceive_v thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o a_o creature_n not_o unto_o the_o devil_n thou_o miserable_a loathe_a and_o abominable_a caitiff_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n yea_o thou_o have_v inward_o resolve_v to_o commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o wretch_n get_v thou_o go_v dare_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o within_o a_o church_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n remain_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v conceive_v thou_o deserve_v death_n thou_o obstinate_a fellow_n then_o ashamed_a the_o huguenot_n depart_v &_o verrine_n say_v unto_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v present_a what_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o wretch_n shrink_v away_o learn_v you_o by_o his_o example_n and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v kneel_v only_o upon_o one_o knee_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n no_o no_o you_o shall_v not_o misdemeane_v yourselves_o thus_o but_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o as_o malefactor_n before_o your_o judge_n in_o possess_v the_o evening_n magdalene_n only_o be_v exorcise_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n there_o be_v represent_v unto_o her_o a_o vision_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n for_o she_o see_v two_o devil_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o serpent_n each_o of_o who_o hold_v a_o soul_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o seem_v unto_o she_o more_o deform_v than_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o spectacle_n do_v endure_v long_o after_o the_o exorcism_n and_o have_v not_o quite_o leave_v she_o when_o she_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n father_n francis_n billet_v write_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n same_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v yea_o if_o you_o can_v to_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n or_o the_o day_n after_o at_o far_a that_o this_o messenger_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o come_v hither_o where_o you_o shall_v understand_v of_o diverse_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a so_o unheard_a of_o and_o so_o useful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o high_a nature_n that_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o humble_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o come_v because_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o your_o vocation_n come_v then_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o word_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o importance_n letter_n speak_v but_o once_o &_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o word_n come_v then_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n you_o may_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a offence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v and_o clear_v my_o conscience_n by_o write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o may_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a of_o this_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o able_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o my_o own_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v receive_v great_a contentment_n thereby_o and_o will_v rest_v very_o well_o satisfy_v for_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n most_o unworthy_a though_o she_o be_v to_o be_v bewitch_v have_v three_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n her_o name_n be_v louyse_n capeau_n who_o have_v from_o her_o youth_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o set_v she_o in_o some_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o she_o may_v remain_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o profit_n &_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o noviciatship_n god_n begin_v to_o instill_v into_o she_o strong_a and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o endure_v for_o her_o neighbour_n all_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o her_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v persist_v till_o this_o time_n in_o her_o request_n especial_o when_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o length_n she_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o do_v accept_v with_o great_a patience_n all_o the_o say_a pain_n and_o torment_n ever_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o she_o make_v all_o these_o request_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n advice_n because_o she_o ever_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o possess_v she_o be_v much_o abash_v thereat_o and_o wonder_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v but_o god_n from_o who_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v do_v save_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n by_o lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o her_o body_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o exorcism_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o end_n be_v wherefore_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n after_o many_o adjuration_n which_o the_o exorcist_n make_v unto_o he_o seem_v obstinate_a in_o his_o silence_n and_o will_v give_v no_o resolution_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v yet_o be_v command_v on_o
both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o fellow_n especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v remain_v unconformable_a to_o this_o reformation_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n some_o will_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o reformation_n another_o will_v object_v i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n another_o will_v excuse_v himself_o with_o father_n i_o be_o too_o young_a and_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o undergo_v nevertheless_o many_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n of_o dominick_n because_o his_o rule_n can_v tolerate_v any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o because_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o order_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o great_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n dominick_n have_v obtain_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacred_a mother_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o devote_a and_o be_v belove_v again_o by_o the_o virgin_n for_o his_o continency_n and_o purity_n many_o also_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o habit_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o order_n and_o what_o a_o sweet_a savour_n it_o render_v up_o unto_o the_o almighty_a in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ursula_n flourish_v and_o spread_v their_o branch_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o other_o order_n and_o the_o reform_a shall_v live_v in_o purity_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exorcism_n it_o be_v hold_v fit_a that_o verrine_n shall_v solemn_o swear_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v above_o speak_v and_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v of_o different_a opinion_n the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o distinct_o and_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n then_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o virgin_n she_o be_v immaculate_a from_o the_o beginning_n then_o do_v the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v more_o ample_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n before_o they_o all_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n than_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o create_v a_o creature_n particular_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a mother_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o that_o king_n of_o power_n be_v able_a so_o to_o fit_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o mother_n shall_v cooperate_v together_o with_o those_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v endow_v she_o with_o all_o which_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o his_o bless_a mother_n will_v not_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exempt_v from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a actual_a mortal_a or_o venial_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o she_o never_o do_v trespass_n against_o god_n her_o father_n and_o if_o john_n baptist_n and_o jeremie_n be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o sacred_a mother_n of_o god_n outshine_v they_o in_o purity_n when_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o perfect_a next_o unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o her_o son_n and_o as_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o be_v beside_o a_o clear_a and_o spotless_a crystal_n that_o be_v never_o mist_v over_o or_o make_v dim_a by_o darkness_n he_o foresee_v in_o this_o idea_n or_o glass_n that_o his_o bless_a mother_n shall_v in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o her_o life_n gentle_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o obey_v the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o she_o for_o if_o eve_n have_v her_o creation_n exempt_v from_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a dowry_n of_o integrity_n then_o ever_o the_o first_o have_v and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o mould_n of_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v mingle_v with_o uncleanness_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o second_o adam_n surmount_v the_o first_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o god_n take_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o create_v eve_n so_o god_n the_o father_n while_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o come_v sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n thing_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o frame_v adam_n another_o eve_n from_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o father_n contribute_v thereunto_o his_o power_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v content_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o wisdom_n than_o the_o seraphin_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o next_o to_o his_o humanity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rib_n which_o almighty_a god_n take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o sleep_v do_v prefigure_v and_o foreshow_a what_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o she_o not_o that_o essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o a_o goodness_n of_o that_o proportion_n and_o magnificense_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a creature_n after_o this_o discourse_n verrine_n do_v dictate_v the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o give_v testification_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-signed_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n cappeau_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o three_o devil_n by_o some_o witchcraft_n that_o together_o with_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o further_o we_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n name_v verrine_n after_o much_o resistance_n and_o renitency_n against_o god_n and_o the_o exorcism_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o length_n force_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v here_o write_v touch_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n he_o further_o confess_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o chase_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o holy_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o consequent_a but_o one_o church_n afterwards_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o act_n be_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o touch_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o to_o show_v how_o agreeable_a his_o rule_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o order_n observe_v here_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o that_o verrine_n have_v say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n magdalene_n and_o dominick_n then_o to_o confirm_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v above_o speak_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o bind_v that_o a_o devil_n possible_o can_v take_v and_o if_o ever_o a_o oath_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v it_o be_v this_o oath_n and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o oath_n be_v of_o validity_n before_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o foresee_v that_o these_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n will_v not_o by_o their_o good_a will_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v
of_o god_n towards_o he_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n magician_n certain_o lewes_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o pharisie_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transgression_n and_o other_o damnable_a sacrilege_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n thou_o do_v outstrip_v all_o magician_n in_o malice_n and_o impiety_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o sabbath_n and_o assembly_n of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v punishment_n for_o thou_o proportionable_a unto_o thy_o villainy_n i_o tell_v thou_o lewes_n they_o will_v protest_v against_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v &_o will_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v hell_n six_o time_n more_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v torment_v there_o for_o evermore_o of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n cain_n and_o judas_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v innocent_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o then_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o i_o tell_v thou_o lewes_n thy_o abomination_n be_v of_o that_o height_n &_o unsufferable_a presumption_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v bewail_v thy_o wretched_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o tear_n and_o every_o one_o will_v willing_o bring_v a_o faggot_n to_o burn_v thou_o and_o will_v say_v just_o god_n make_v this_o impious_a villain_n to_o live_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n lewes_n that_o this_o good_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v again_o for_o thou_o and_o will_v if_o need_n be_v come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v on_o this_o baume_n crosse._n beside_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v of_o pure_a pity_n plead_v thy_o cause_n i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n lewes_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v bring_v back_o those_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v lead_v into_o perdition_n of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n and_o guard_n unto_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o power_n into_o thy_o house_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o unreasonable_a creature_n will_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n what_o i_o deliver_v be_v most_o true_a for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n father_n francis_n billet_n do_v exorcise_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o magdalene_n move_v all_o the_o assembly_n to_o commiserate_v her_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o extraordinary_a sigh_n which_o she_o pitiful_o breathe_v forth_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v inward_o torture_v she_o and_o verrine_n say_v you_o that_o hope_v for_o a_o future_a reward_n see_v you_o obey_v your_o god_n and_o you_o that_o be_v already_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v now_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o upshot_n of_o your_o labour_n be_v you_o also_o plentiful_a in_o your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o but_o i_o damn_a damn_v wretch_n as_o i_o be_o expect_v no_o recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n be_v christmas-eve_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o verrine_n discourse_v in_o these_o word_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o read_n god_n be_v weary_v with_o your_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n that_o he_o may_v redress_v they_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thy_o son_n be_v impatient_a to_o be_v enclose_v up_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o flesh_n not_o for_o that_o he_o deprehend_v in_o thou_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v distaste_n he_o but_o because_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o issue_n forth_o from_o thy_o holy_a prison_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o remain_v dark_a and_o to_o make_v his_o brightness_n communicable_a unto_o his_o creature_n of_o a_o truth_n mary_n thou_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o thy_o son_n the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sun_n send_v by_o the_o celestial_a father_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o derive_v part_n of_o his_o light_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o illumination_n can_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o nativity_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o admiration_n for_o king_n have_v their_o palace_n and_o bed_n furnish_v even_o to_o prodigality_n but_o good_a god_n thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o place_n to_o be_v bear_v yet_o may_v thou_o have_v build_v for_o thyself_o a_o paris_n or_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o greatness_n or_o have_v cause_v some_o royal_a palace_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o and_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o guide_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o thou_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o eminent_a and_o magnificent_a place_n for_o thy_o nativity_n nor_o of_o queen_n and_o princess_n that_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o thy_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o she_o to_o anell_n great_a god_n thou_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o how_o il_fw-mi do_v thy_o creature_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o thou_o joseph_n strong_a thou_o do_v doubt_v at_o first_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v afterward_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o delivery_n at_o her_o delivery_n and_o after_o her_o delivery_n thus_o history_n do_v many_o now_o question_v this_o very_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n will_v renew_v the_o league_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v between_o his_o love_n and_o his_o creature_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thy_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o thy_o consideration_n how_o choice_n and_o exquisite_a a_o mansion_n do_v so_o mighty_a a_o father_n provide_v for_o this_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v and_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o presentment_n do_v thy_o dear_a son_n prepare_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o mother_n bless_a spirit_n where_o be_v the_o goodly_a bed_n with_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o pompous_a furniture_n which_o thou_o do_v provide_v for_o thy_o spouse_n where_o be_v thy_o easy_a litter_n to_o carry_v she_o where_o be_v the_o caroche_n where_o be_v the_o horse_n there_o be_v but_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n there_o present_a for_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o be_v witness_n to_o such_o humility_n i_o say_v that_o god_n refuse_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v proud_a as_o be_v the_o horse_n he_o reject_v the_o lion_n who_o figure_n unto_o we_o arrogancy_n he_o care_v not_o for_o mule_n who_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o malice_n he_o be_v only_o content_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n shall_v be_v present_a who_o be_v beast_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o devoid_a of_o maliciousness_n the_o ass_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o body_n the_o ox_n the_o understanding_n so_o as_o when_o the_o ass_n and_o ox_n do_v draw_v together_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n be_v there_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o courtier_n which_o be_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o melodious_a song_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la thou_o francis_n can_v well_o have_v distinguish_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o music_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o celestial_a harmony_n for_o thou_o do_v so_o well_o apprehend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n
there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o see_v and_o comprehend_v but_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o baalberith_n speak_v to_o baalberith_n and_o say_v impious_a and_o accuse_a baalberith_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v continual_o make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v thou_o also_o suggeste_v what_o be_v not_o you_o a_o great_a counsellor_n do_v not_o you_o moderate_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o you_o a_o great_a familiar_a of_o the_o king_n whereof_o shall_v you_o stand_v in_o fear_n upon_o these_o suggestion_n do_v thou_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o single_a combat_n and_o magic_a but_o thou_o thyself_o be_v blind_a and_o full_a of_o villainy_n do_v make_v those_o to_o fall_v that_o follow_v the_o path_n wherein_o thou_o do_v trace_v thou_o do_v also_o say_v your_o rank_n and_o quality_n will_v bear_v thus_o many_o lackey_n thus_o many_o horse_n thus_o many_o page_n for_o from_o these_o external_a appearance_n will_v man_n judge_v of_o your_o true_a nobility_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o nobility_n true_a nobility_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o liberality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v studious_a to_o act_v those_o deed_n that_o savour_v of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n so_o do_v it_o hate_v all_o viciousnesse_n and_o prodigality_n thou_o will_v never_o stand_v forth_o to_o answer_v for_o thy_o disciple_n when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o some_o will_v chase_v at_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v alm_n of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v too_o importunate_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v many_o time_n not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v their_o alm_n but_o to_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n and_o blow_n upon_o they_o other_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v we_o a_o dinner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o will_v bestow_v a_o supper_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o a_o whole_a company_n for_o the_o default_n of_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o orderly_o demean_v himself_o behold_v baalberith_n curse_a be_v all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n he_o witch_n further_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o when_o their_o child_n be_v bewitch_v will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v who_o the_o witch_n be_v that_o do_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a blessing_n cure_v the_o same_o they_o go_v unto_o a_o witch_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v their_o child_n wretch_n as_o you_o be_v your_o misfortune_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o with_o your_o child_n be_v innocent_a but_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o evil_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o sorcerer_n to_o understand_v from_o they_o the_o remedy_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o to_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o seek_v redress_n from_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o clean_o contrary_a unto_o this_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a inference_n with_o the_o devil_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n surrender_v up_o their_o part_n of_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o pretension_n they_o may_v have_v for_o heaven_n magician_n nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o be_v of_o that_o impious_a and_o execrable_a disposition_n that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v betray_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n the_o abide_v devil_n do_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v that_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v they_o do_v many_o time_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o devil_n to_o mischieve_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n do_v their_o god_n god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o service_n unto_o god_n be_v associate_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o in-disturbed_n repose_v but_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o great_a vexation_n for_o he_o command_v they_o day_n and_o night_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n and_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v but_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v well_o beat_v for_o their_o slackness_n so_o that_o a_o galleyslave_n be_v not_o so_o manacle_v and_o bechain_v nor_o a_o lackey_n so_o buffet_v and_o beat_v as_o they_o be_v chain_v and_o beat_v that_o make_v but_o the_o least_o omission_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o give_v least_o recompense_n unto_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o most_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v you_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o all_o the_o reward_n you_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o hell_n witness_v those_o that_o have_v die_v without_o confess_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v do_v recommend_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n breath_n forth_o be_v understanding_n the_o devil_n take_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o recompense_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o serve_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v hell_n then_o he_o say_v to_o asmodee_n what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o true_a which_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v asmodee_fw-mi answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sonneillon_n reply_v swear_v asmodee_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n with_o thou_o asmodee_fw-mi say_v i_o will_v not_o swear_v with_o thou_o asmodee_n sonneillon_n answer_v swear_v thou_o then_o by_o lucifer_n and_o i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o this_o asmodee_n reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o i_o confess_v and_o do_v assure_v every_o body_n that_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o say_v sonneillon_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o accurse_a fiend_n he_o use_v these_o tergiversation_n and_o delay_n to_o stagger_v your_o beleese_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v merit_v more_o in_o that_o god_n to_o try_v you_o will_v not_o comn_v and_o he_o to_o swear_v then_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o than_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o let_v this_o satisfy_v you_o which_o be_v speak_v he_o according_o take_v his_o oath_n observation_n he_o further_o say_v i_o will_v also_o swear_v that_o the_o church_n will_v approve_v of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o never_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v reader_n receive_v a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n of_o my_o torment_n beside_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_v because_o it_o will_v set_v open_a a_o vast_a gap_n to_o let_v in_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o further_o say_v consider_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v first_o before_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worst_a for_o you_o know_v that_o hither-unto_a the_o viand_n which_o
mother_n uncle_n and_o aunt_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o louyse_n be_v damn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o she_o shall_v speak_v this_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v say_v discourse_n lovyse_v of_o a_o truth_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v tell_v john_n cappeau_n and_o lovyse_v de_fw-fr baume_n that_o their_o daughter_n will_v open_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v louyse_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n then_o lovyse_v weep_v very_o bitter_o so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v so_o melt_v with_o compassion_n that_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o weep_n also_o after_o that_o verrine_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v silence_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o cry_v out_o again_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n and_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandmother_n and_o all_o thy_o kindred_n be_v damn_v then_o he_o say_v the_o king_n four_o of_o france_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n father_n romillon_n the_o superior_a of_o louyse_n be_v also_o a_o heretic_n but_o now_o he_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n also_o lovyse_v herself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v that_o god_n may_v do_v well_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o a_o princess_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o ursula_n who_o be_v a_o queen_n or_o some_o such_o as_o she_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o choose_v a_o queen_n or_o a_o empress_n than_o this_o worm_n here_o but_o thou_o will_v reply_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o creature_n but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v further_o &_o cooperate_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o find_v a_o soul_n frame_v &_o dispose_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v impose_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n lovyse_n thou_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v desire_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o final_a deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o request_n god_n have_v yield_v unto_o thy_o petition_n because_o thou_o do_v put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o indent_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v after_o such_o &_o such_o a_o fashion_n but_o do_v make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o thyself_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o call_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o shame_n hereby_o which_o thou_o do_v confess_v thou_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o wit_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproachful_a contempt_n which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o his_o love_n flattery_n it_o be_v true_a michaelis_n thou_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o inspiration_n infuse_v into_o thou_o to_o put_v such_o a_o intend_a reformation_n in_o practice_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o revelation_n but_o thy_o humility_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o that_o modest_a appellation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a have_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o michaelis_n the_o inspiration_n of_o romillon_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o three_o for_o the_o other_o two_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o two_o different_a person_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o friendship_n i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n conform_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v then_o the_o same_o will_n with_o god_n after_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o own_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n which_o oath_n he_o take_v in_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n disavow_v all_o double_a and_o sinister_a intention_n moreover_o he_o call_v belzebub_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n say_v unto_o they_o speak_v now_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v i_o promise_v you_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o all_o this_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o grumble_v then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o admirable_a be_v thy_o power_n great_a god_n who_o have_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hither_o to_o his_o church_n magician_n and_o witch_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o from_o thou_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o hell_n be_v divide_v and_o in_o distraction_n it_o wax_v feeble_a and_o the_o cousonage_n and_o subtlety_n thereof_o be_v dismask_v pag_n lewes_n the_o magician_n shall_v exorcise_v the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o sister_n shall_v be_v deliver_v except_o lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o verrine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n with_o magdalene_n shall_v make_v his_o declaration_n the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v to_o magdalene_n give_v the_o key_n of_o thy_o house_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o family_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o give_v the_o key_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o staff_n of_o command_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o will_v settle_v a_o good_a order_n there_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o thy_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o day_n also_o verrine_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o mean_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v his_o death_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v revelation_n he_o may_v well_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n too_o according_a to_o his_o body_n for_o god_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o life_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v but_o some_o man_n may_v here_o cavil_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v but_o two_o witness_n to_o wit_n enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n verrine_n answer_v that_o which_o john_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o firm_a truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v other_o but_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o their_o death_n and_o not_o of_o john_n or_o moses_n who_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o '_o then_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rank_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v over_o three_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o order_n be_v fall_v that_o the_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v fill_v up_o his_o breach_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o labour_n of_o throne_n he_o further_o add_v that_o belzebub_n have_v tempt_v adam_n and_o himself_o eve_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o she_o he_o ever_o retain_v the_o face_n of_o a_o gentle_a the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n begin_v to_o gibe_v and_o to_o
triumph_v of_o hell_n again_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o anguish_n and_o distraction_n and_o when_o the_o exorcist_n say_v quem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecit_fw-la verrine_n speak_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a image_n indeed_o before_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o god_n do_v once_o again_o take_v his_o pencill_n and_o colour_n to_o repair_v and_o make_v full_a those_o lineament_n that_o be_v impair_v after_o this_o verrine_n speak_v to_o lewes_n and_o say_v be_v adam_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la adam_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v where_o the_o quire_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n and_o not_o where_o they_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o everliving_a god_n himself_o then_o he_o say_v to_o belzebub_n this_o house_n be_v yet_o open_a and_o full_a of_o ruin_n but_o if_o lewes_n will_v but_o lend_v the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o workman_n that_o he_o will_v depaint_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n upon_o the_o same_o after_o this_o father_n francis_n the_o dominican_n take_v the_o stole_n and_o demand_v astaroth_n why_o he_o speak_v not_o whereunto_o verrine_n answer_v thou_o seek_v truth_n of_o he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o lucifer_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o god_n then_o do_v verine_n exhort_v lewes_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v convert_v invite_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o present_v his_o wound_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o show_v her_o breast_n unto_o her_o son_n peter_n and_o magdalne_v to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o lewes_n by_o their_o tear_n repentance_n sorrow_n and_o contrition_n lewes_n we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o verrine_n say_v to_o lewes_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o desperate_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o none_o other_o of_o his_o member_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n and_o ear_n only_o yet_o if_o when_o the_o physician_n do_v ask_v he_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o malady_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o may_v recover_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o suffice_v the_o physician_n that_o the_o patient_a conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o permit_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o those_o remedy_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o recovery_n so_o lewes_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o there-unto_a memory_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v thy_o health_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o be_v queath_v the_o manage_n of_o thyself_o unto_o the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v incontinent_o apply_v those_o medicament_n unto_o thou_o by_o the_o force_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v easy_o recover_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v whereupon_o belzebub_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o lewes_n have_v take_v but_o be_v discharge_v and_o unbind_v he_o swear_v very_o solemn_o magician_n that_o louyse_n be_v real_o possess_v that_o lewes_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o magician_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suck_v upon_o he_o certain_a undiscerneable_a mark_n one_o in_o his_o head_n and_o another_o in_o his_o side_n that_o lewes_n have_v bewitch_v louyse_n and_o that_o by_o a_o charm_n of_o he_o she_o be_v possess_v and_o this_o charm_n he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v some_o soul_n crime_n against_o her_o god_n but_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v preserve_v she_o verrine_n also_o confirm_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o belzebub_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o lewes_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v then_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o lewes_n because_o say_v he_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v convert_v and_o discover_v he_o except_v the_o devil_n then_o verrine_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o consent_n of_o louyse_n present_v before_o god_n the_o father_n the_o magician_n wound_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v pardon_v lewes_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o appease_v thou_o he_o further_o say_v mother_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o this_o poor_a infirm_a wretch_n the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o blind_a man_n the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n plunge_v thyself_o lewes_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o doubt_n antichrist_n and_o many_o shall_v then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o purchase_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n pilate_n herod_n and_o judas_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o that_o place_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o lewes_n from_o his_o abomination_n whereunto_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o glue_v hart_n lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o devil_n will_v not_o resist_v with_o so_o settle_a and_o resolve_a obstinacy_n if_o god_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o this_o lewes_n now_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v a_o consultation_n hold_v wherein_o father_n michaelis_fw-la make_v this_o proposition_n that_o his_o intendment_n be_v to_o exorcise_v louyse_n and_o magdalen_n that_o he_o may_v have_v certain_a information_n whither_o they_o be_v real_o possess_v or_o no_o which_o particular_a the_o precedent_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o understand_v hereupon_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v that_o magdalene_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o lovyse_v in_o another_o chamber_n both_o of_o they_o attend_v by_o certain_a woman_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o father_n romillon_n father_n francis_n domptius_n and_o father_n francis_n billet_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n nor_o at_o the_o examination_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exorcism_n that_o so_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o some_o jealous_a brain_n may_v conceive_v of_o this_o fact_n change_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n father_n paul_n priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v purposely_o come_v about_o this_o business_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a note_n do_v exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v louyse_n herself_o answer_n say_v exorcise_v i_o no_o more_o for_o i_o be_o not_o possess_v then_o the_o exorcist_n demand_v leviathan_n what_o be_v become_v of_o belzebub_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o lewes_n to_o this_o the_o exorcist_n reply_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o leviathan_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v destinated_a thither_o for_o to_o torment_v she_o then_o father_n michaelis_n ask_v he_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o answer_v leviathan_n then_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o she_o there_o be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o in_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n whereupon_o ask_v he_o again_o why_o they_o do_v not_o get_v they_o go_v he_o reply_v we_o can_v go_v from_o hence_o until_o the_o schedule_n be_v deliver_v then_o he_o be_v ask_v where_o these_o schedule_n be_v he_o season_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o then_o lewes_n who_o be_v in_o a_o chamber_n hard_a by_o be_v call_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o property_n and_o right_n which_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v by_o those_o schedule_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v his_o renunciation_n according_o then_o leviathan_n say_v this_o renunciation_n come_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n after_o all_o this_o a_o capuchin_n father_n begin_v to_o exorcise_v lewes_n and_o when_o verrine_n proffer_v he_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o the_o capuchin_n father_n say_v i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thy_o master_n
magdalene_n be_v bind_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o ought_v to_o listen_v unto_o i_o who_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o discover_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o devil_n whereunto_o verrine_n say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o express_v and_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o former_o have_v say_v listen_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o morning_n and_o not_o the_o confessor_n of_o louyse_n only_o for_o god_n will_v now_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o exceed_a bounty_n the_o truth_n be_v magdalene_n be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v but_o be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o the_o incubi_fw-la who_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impurity_n with_o she_o it_o be_v true_a thing_n michaelis_n that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v some_o order_n that_o this_o be_v redress_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o her_o behoof_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o she_o here_o who_o i_o now_o possess_v for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v why_o do_v you_o exorcise_v she_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o send_v she_o back_o into_o the_o kitchen_n she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o place_n as_o she_o be_v former_o before_o she_o come_v hither_o what_o think_v you_o why_o do_v not_o magdalene_n harken_v now_o unto_o i_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o convert_v she_o obey_v not_o her_o superior_n and_o confess_v her_o sin_n with_o niceness_n and_o affectation_n like_o a_o player_n magdalene_n you_o must_v not_o confess_v they_o so_o but_o you_o be_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n with_o much_o penitency_n and_o compunction_n then_o verrine_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v low_a for_o he_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o possible_o the_o force_n of_o a_o woman_n can_v give_v assistance_n thereunto_o unto_o which_o verrine_n answer_v when_o i_o speak_v low_a you_o despise_v i_o and_o when_o i_o talk_v aloud_o you_o put_v i_o to_o silence_n sodom_n never_o be_v such_o abomination_n speak_v by_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v there_o ever_o happen_v so_o strange_a a_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o reprehend_v sinner_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o devil_n difference_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n afterwards_o when_o some_o or_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o spouse_n also_o be_v to_o humble_v herself_o before_o her_o husband_n god_n go_v about_o to_o enlighten_v you_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o do_v you_o ever_o cry_v unto_o i_o verrine_n he_o obmutesce_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v i_o ever_o bid_v you_o worship_n verrine_n no_o i_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v a_o damn_a devil_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a reprove_v i_o of_o this_o evil_a but_o good_a god_n say_v he_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o prodigious_a and_o amazefull_a act_n for_o these_o poor_a blind_a caitiff_n be_v yet_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o what_o do_v you_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v give_v they_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o their_o curiosity_n do_v itch_n after_o but_o you_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o brainsick_a fancy_n herein_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n michaelis_fw-la the_o young_a suck_a infant_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o other_o which_o they_o have_v strangle_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o grave_n to_o make_v pie_n withal_o cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n before_o god_n for_o crime_n so_o punishable_a and_o full_a of_o execration_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o accurse_a magician_n content_v but_o will_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n they_o worship_v a_o synagogue_n goat_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n what_o think_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v exceed_o incense_v by_o these_o audacious_a provocation_n at_o their_o table_n and_o meal_n they_o use_v no_o knife_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pare_v off_o their_o imperfection_n they_o use_v no_o salt_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o olive_n nor_o oil_n because_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o crudity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o devour_v manâ—_n flesh_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o belch_v forth_o unconceivable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o god_n than_o inst_n occasion_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o they_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o unbelief_n the_o jew_n with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o heretic_n with_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o bastardly_a figment_n and_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o detestation_n as_o these_o magician_n here_o for_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n renounce_v god_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v he_o not_o i_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v in_o s._n baume_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o geneva_n they_o will_v have_v shake_v off_o the_o chain_n and_o â—etters_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o magician_n from_o i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o michaelis_n the_o magician_n be_v now_o in_o thy_o custody_n have_v a_o curious_a and_o quick_a regard_n over_o he_o for_o he_o do_v yet_o put_v magdalene_n to_o shrewd_a plunge_n after_o this_o lewes_n be_v send_v for_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o enter_v lewes_n verrine_n do_v bark_n and_o bay_v wondrous_a like_o a_o dog_n and_o say_v marvel_v not_o that_o i_o thus_o bark_n for_o i_o see_v the_o wolf_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o lewes_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o magician_n thou_o be_v a_o execrable_a sorcerer_n i_o lay_v it_o here_o before_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o speedy_o convert_v thou_o happen_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o these_o two_o woman_n here_o must_v be_v exorcise_v before_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n if_o lewes_n be_v not_o convert_v within_o eight_o day_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o before_o hand_n and_o do_v call_v to_o witness_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o seraphin_n martyr_n virgin_n saint_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o you_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o marseille_n and_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v whither_o louyse_n be_v possess_v or_o no._n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o capuchin_n father_n find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o lewes_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v magic_a and_o this_o search_n displease_v many_o at_o marseille_n and_o present_o it_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o city_n that_o father_n michaelis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o you_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o magician_n and_o witce_n which_o come_v invisible_o into_o s._n baume_n leave_v very_o vile_a and_o offensive_a savour_n behind_o they_o and_o cast_v now_o upon_o one_o and_o now_o upon_o another_o certain_a powder_n and_o oil_n once_o upon_o father_n francis_n billet_v and_o twice_o upon_o father_n anthony_n boilletot_n who_o find_v himself_o benoynt_v over_o the_o lip_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v lewes_n what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v he_o only_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o they_o also_o throw_v such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n upon_o sister_n catherine_n who_o be_v coadiutour_a of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o long_a time_n grievous_o sick_a upon_o the_o same_o sign_n beside_o all_o this_o verrine_n take_v his_o oath_n on_o god_n behalf_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n patriarch_n apostle_n martyr_n doctor_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a
and_o golden_a colour_n of_o the_o same_o whereat_o belzebub_n be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o torment_v she_o without_o intermission_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exorcism_n make_v she_o to_o plunge_v with_o her_o head_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a force_a motion_n to_o bow_v it_o arch-wise_a sometime_o forward_o and_o sometime_o backward_o and_o constrain_v she_o to_o beat_v her_o face_n with_o her_o first_o say_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o cut_v thy_o hair_n for_o if_o i_o lose_v this_o hold_n where_o shall_v i_o next_o betake_v myself_o the_o next_o ensue_n time_n about_o midnight_n the_o devil_n do_v forcible_o cause_v she_o to_o tumble_v and_o leap_v that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v she_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o that_o watch_v with_o she_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v who_o cause_v she_o to_o return_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v carry_v she_o through_o the_o chimney_n and_o she_o be_v find_v with_o her_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chimney_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v by_o violence_n lift_v up_o thither_o but_o fortitudo_fw-la her_o good_a angel_n do_v withstand_v these_o their_o attempt_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n and_o saturday_n ever_o since_o good_a friday_n the_o devil_n do_v torture_n magdalene_n beyond_o ordinary_a because_o that_o day_n about_o no_o one_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o marseille_n have_v decree_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v through_o the_o unsufferablenes_n of_o her_o torment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a belzebub_n take_v his_o oath_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v there-unto_a and_o without_o reservation_n of_o any_o malicious_a meaning_n whatsoev_a as_o experience_n itself_o have_v since_o declare_v for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o dinner_n they_o torture_v she_o half_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n they_o do_v ever_o disquiet_v she_o with_o continual_a plunge_n of_o her_o head_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o supper_n they_o torture_v she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n wreathe_v her_o arm_n and_o leg_n backward_o and_o make_v a_o general_a dislocation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n they_o do_v also_o make_v her_o bone_n to_o crack_v and_o clatter_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o do_v displace_v her_o bowel_n and_o turn_v they_o topsy_n turuy_o as_o she_o herself_o afterward_o report_v so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o unnatural_a motion_n be_v easy_o hear_v when_o these_o torture_n be_v end_v then_o do_v they_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o lethargy_n so_o that_o she_o seem_v stark_o dead_a and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o for_o obedience_n sake_n offer_v to_o eat_v her_o supper_n they_o cause_v these_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o head_n towards_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o before_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o do_v after_o the_o two_o exorcism_n every_o day_n make_v she_o to_o cast_v her_o head_n towards_o the_o ground_n forward_o and_o backward_o with_o which_o violent_a agitation_n her_o face_n become_v as_o read_v as_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o fashion_n continue_v these_o torment_n till_o our_o departure_n from_o aix_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n on_o saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n they_o cause_v her_o jaw_n to_o wag_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n as_o monsieur_n fonteine_v a_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n who_o be_v there_o present_a do_v observe_v the_o same_o day_n belzebub_n at_o the_o exorcism_n take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o issue_n forth_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o schedule_n be_v deliver_v the_o same_o day_n the_o lo._n archbishop_n of_o aix_n his_o almoner_n do_v bring_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o glass_n make_v triangle_n wise_a and_o none_o of_o the_o assembly_n do_v understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n that_o instrument_n serve_v where-upon_a belzebub_n be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o ready_o make_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o optic_a glass_n to_o make_v a_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o which_o say_v of_o his_o be_v find_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n for_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o see_v wood_n castle_n and_o arch_n in_o the_o air_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 10._o of_o april_n be_v sunday_n belzebub_n do_v take_v on_o and_o yell_v very_o hideous_o at_o these_o exorcism_n and_o be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v fortitudo_fw-la and_o cleare-sight_n do_v beat_v i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o lady_n mary_n because_o have_v have_v warning_n from_o god_n not_o to_o touch_v magdalene_n the_o night_n past_a i_o pluck_v three_o hair_n from_o her_o head_n which_o she_o have_v diverse_a time_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o my_o purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o lead_v she_o on_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v she_o since_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v power_n over_o she_o they_o do_v also_o beat_v i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o last_o night_n to_o take_v her_o refection_n that_o i_o may_v weary_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o father_n which_o govern_v she_o and_o so_o at_o last_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o return_v those_o three_o hair_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o magician_n to_o make_v a_o charm_n thereof_o which_o for_o some_o malicious_a purpose_n be_v already_o cast_v against_o the_o exorcist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o of_o april_n till_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o day_n be_v sunday_n and_o monday_n the_o say_a torment_n do_v still_o continue_v on_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o which_o make_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o her_o voice_n be_v hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o do_v affright_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o belzebub_n also_o vex_v she_o inward_o by_o strong_a battery_n and_o temptation_n of_o despair_n as_o shâ—e_v herself_o report_v unto_o we_o suggest_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o have_v never_o make_v a_o perfect_a confession_n or_o that_o her_o confession_n be_v spyce_v and_o intermingle_v with_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemblance_n egg_v she_o on_o to_o cast_v herself_o out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o she_o stand_v there_o or_o to_o stab_n herself_o with_o a_o knife_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o the_o night_n before_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o burn_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o he_o cast_v she_o against_o the_o fire_n where_o she_o be_v find_v lie_v in_o a_o sound_n with_o her_o head_n close_o against_o the_o fire_n ever_o at_o the_o exorcism_n the_o gesture_n and_o torment_n do_v continue_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o motion_n and_o gesture_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o friday_n he_o torture_v she_o in_o the_o chapel_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o â—eceaving_a of_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v present_o leave_v she_o at_o which_o time_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr opede_a one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o three_o gentleman_n heretic_n together_o with_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o present_a upon_o saturday_n sunday_n monday_n tewesday_n and_o wednesday_n she_o be_v torture_v etc._n four_o several_a time_n with_o strong_a and_o extreme_a torment_n as_o well_o in_o the_o chapel_n as_o in_o her_o chamber_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o april_n be_v monday_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n call_v david_n meyrot_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n and_o susan_n manteliere_n who_o present_v himself_o before_o father_n michaelis_n as_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o beware_v how_o thou_o be_v convert_v stick_v close_o to_o thy_o religion_n and_o leave_v i_o not_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o our_o side_n this_o language_n do_v occasion_n in_o he_o a_o more_o settle_a confirmation_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o before_o because_o she_o have_v never_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v she_o know_v the_o cause_n
afflict_v and_o disfavoured_a by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o her_o blood_n by_o reason_n that_o she_o thus_o debase_v herself_o they_o far_o advertise_v that_o verrine_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v wray_v the_o complice_n and_o asfoclat_n in_o magic_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sur-name_n and_o among_o other_o a_o woman_n call_v honoria_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o her_o eye_n who_o be_v apprehend_v have_v the_o mark_n find_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o burn_v although_o she_o die_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n amen_n the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o execution_n which_o follow_v there-upon_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o undoubtable_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o secret_a and_o incogitable_a then_o that_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n be_v a_o magician_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o stand_v favour_v and_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o quality_n the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o he_o a_o insinuate_a and_o well_o fashion_a deportment_n of_o himself_o with_o so_o win_v a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v well-beloved_n and_o well_o entertain_v by_o all_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o his_o church_n undiscovered_a and_o unpunished_a as_o wretched_a judas_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n thereof_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v among_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n the_o whole_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approbation_n we_o the_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n do_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o suruay_v and_o read_v this_o present_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n the_o collection_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a faith_n establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o treatise_n and_o collection_n we_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v therein_o observe_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o may_v induce_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n from_o our_o study_n in_o paris_n this_o present_a tuesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o g_o froger_n fr._n p._n dum_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n write_a and_o compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n maximin_n in_o provence_n by_o wisdom_n peace_n by_o peace_n plenty_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n the_o preface_n friendly_a reader_n i_o do_v protest_v with_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o never_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o curiosity_n as_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o a_o over-diligent_a intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o science_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disseason_n and_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o distasteful_a to_o i_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o level_v their_o action_n to_o godly_a purpose_n whereof_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v draw_v a_o learned_a and_o general_a deduction_n in_o these_o notable_a word_n anima_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la socia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la inimica_fw-la scientia_fw-la novimus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la tractamus_fw-la multiformem_fw-la luem_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 16._o totius_fw-la erroris_fw-la artificem_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la animaeque_fw-la vastatorem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n gain_v by_o this_o unnecessary_a yet_o dangerous_a knowledge_n but_o a_o true_a plague_n of_o mankind_n a_o palpable_a blindness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o ir-recoverable_a slide_n and_o downfall_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o theoric_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v clergyman_n because_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o chase_n away_o all_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o magician_n who_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o woo_v they_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o soft_a and_o sweet_a supplication_n but_o we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v non_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tractamus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n may_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o solution_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paynâ—â—s_n who_o be_v wont_a by_o way_n of_o réproch_n to_o ask_v the_o primitive_a christian_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v other_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o good_a father_n tertullian_n answer_v animae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o as_o experience_n do_v well_o witness_n none_o but_o christian_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o violence_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v ever_o labour_v to_o tame_v his_o slave_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v his_o perversue_v more_o thorough_o than_o other_o man_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n daemonia_fw-la itaque_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la esse_fw-la inquit_fw-la sane_fw-la quasinon_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la soli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exigimus_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deduction_n that_o for_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o churchman_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a unto_fw-la catholic_n doctor_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o 47._o and_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v pestilential_a must_v be_v understand_v by_o physician_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o expel_v they_o i_o do_v here_o desire_v that_o in_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o method_n observe_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o stoic_n ancient_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v odious_a and_o filthy_a by_o honest_a name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a by_o filthy_a name_n but_o instead_o thereof_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o appellation_n apt_a and_o proper_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o same_o for_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n that_o shall_v breathe_v and_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o decent_a and_o equal_a commendation_n but_o vicious_a and_o discommendable_a action_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a epithet_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v this_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n have_v mis-applied_n
in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o rank_n all_o charm_n and_o wicked_a practice_n wrought_v by_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o history_n do_v mention_n as_o thing_n real_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o shall_v easy_o reconcile_v as_o well_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o history_n also_o which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a one_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n john_n baptista_n the_o neapolitan_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n report_v that_o himself_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o witch_n do_v depose_v he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o old_a witch_n he_o see_v all_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o behold_v a_o old_a woman_n stand_v naked_a and_o anoint_v herself_o with_o a_o certain_a ointment_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sound_a sleep_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a stripe_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o last_o be_v awake_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v see_v diverse_a strange_a sight_n which_o she_o recite_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o together_o with_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o stripe_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v when_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n she_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n apuleius_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o witch_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o chambermaid_n to_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o look_v in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o chamber_n door_n he_o see_v a_o naked_a witch_n besmear_v of_o herself_o with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o have_v and_o while_o she_o be_v rub_v and_o anoint_v herself_o she_o be_v transform_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o seem_v unto_o he_o into_o a_o owl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o there_o appear_v wing_n upon_o she_o and_o soon_o after_o she_o fly_v abroad_o through_o the_o window_n of_o which_o strange_a metamorphosis_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o spectator_n these_o two_o history_n report_v by_o two_o man_n curious_a beyond_o ordinary_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o secret_n do_v well_o show_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o john_n baptista_n the_o neapolitan_a then_o to_o apuleius_n the_o african_a since_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o apuleius_n write_v be_v fable_n aureo_fw-la he_o rather_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o yield_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o not_o from_o a_o particular_a fact_n to_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n as_o they_o do_v who_o attribute_n all_o these_o thing_n unto_o dream_n only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la consequentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la there_o may_v also_o be_v mistake_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v where_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o iphigenia_n 18._o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v as_o all_o the_o assembly_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o stag_n convey_v in_o steed_n of_o she_o which_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o be_v iphigenia_n it_o may_v also_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o the_o same_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n may_v think_v they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o disaffect_v they_o may_v mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o recognitionib_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o relation_n in_o saint_n clement_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n where_o he_o also_o describe_v sundry_a feat_n which_o he_o see_v simon_n magus_n to_o practice_v yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o this_o happen_v through_o imposture_n and_o illusion_n as_o the_o history_n of_o hermotymus_fw-la wâ—ll_n witness_v hermotymo_n who_o sundry_a time_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sleep_n he_o visit_v diverse_a part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n relinquish_a his_o body_n and_o afterward_o return_v home_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v his_o enemy_n will_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o as_o tertullian_n ieasting_o say_v his_o soul_n come_v not_o back_o again_o in_o time_n so_o that_o he_o never_o wake_v after_o now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o have_v die_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o seem_n and_o supposititious_a body_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o either_o they_o sleep_v and_o dream_n or_o they_o go_v thither_o real_o or_o the_o devil_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n and_o carry_v they_o some_o where_o else_o thus_o may_v these_o sundry_a way_n be_v all_o true_a and_o such_o a_o accident_n may_v happen_v either_o mere_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o real_o and_o indeed_o 2._o or_o else_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v to_o lie_v asleep_a may_v prove_v a_o phantasm_n although_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o he_o who_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o distinguish_n and_o discern_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n real_o be_v act_v or_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o apparancy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o dream_n and_o imposture_n 18._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o notable_a chapter_n above_o cite_v do_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o give_v we_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o experience_n and_o reality_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a reality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o iphigenia_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n by_o a_o diabolical_a be_v foist_v into_o her_o place_n for_o experience_n say_v he_o do_v afterward_o declare_v that_o iphigenia_n be_v find_v in_o another_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o thence_o whether_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v alive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o accident_n by_o the_o like_a experience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o companion_n of_o diomedes_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bird_n as_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o say_a bird_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n as_o other_o bird_n usual_o do_v now_o this_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o reality_n which_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o other_o place_n by_o devil_n and_o these_o bird_n be_v cunning_o and_o sudden_o convey_v into_o their_o room_n neither_o can_v these_o bird_n be_v mere_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v true_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v blow_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n beside_o the_o devil_n imposture_n as_o s._n thomas_n have_v learned_o observe_v can_v have_v no_o long_a time_n of_o subsistence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o real_a nature_n thom._n but_o only_o common_a accident_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v they_o who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v easy_o change_v by_o any_o natural_a alteration_n this_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o do_v by_o illusion_n 7._o for_o the_o fish_n do_v die_v indeed_o in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v change_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o spoil_v the_o corn_n the_o barley_n the_o vine_n and_o tree_n of_o egypt_n
mere_o dream_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n much_o less_o unto_o reason_n and_o for_o further_a verification_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la exod._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 5._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o general_a cause_n and_o occurrence_n s._n augustine_n dare_v not_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n fable_n but_o amass_v and_o heap_v together_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v or_o remain_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o question_v with_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v relate_v unto_o they_o by_o very_o credible_a person_n other_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affection_n this_o generality_n give_v occasion_n unto_o hypocrates_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o those_o universal_a and_o national_a disease_n say_v that_o a_o general_a plague_n can_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o invisible_a cause_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o theme_n of_o witch_n which_o be_v no_o less_o important_a it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o witch_n of_o france_n and_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v depose_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o germany_n 60._o or_o 80._o year_n ago_o and_o an_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v trade_v in_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v either_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v set_v down_o their_o behaviour_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o deposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v mechanical_a person_n so_o devoid_a of_o all_o show_n of_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o earthiness_n of_o their_o understand_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v beast_n than_o man_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o generality_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o probability_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o we_o will_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o reason_n against_o these_o thing_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o happen_v upon_o a_o set_a day_n as_o upon_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dream_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o fall_v out_o upon_o some_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o at_o all_o hand_n that_o these_o assembly_n of_o witch_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o upon_o thursdaies_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v why_o rather_o on_o this_o day_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o again_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o such_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o dwell_v in_o country_n so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n have_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o dream_n physician_n hold_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o several_a quantity_n do_v breed_v and_o cause_v the_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o dream_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quantity_n that_o they_o thus_o jump_v and_o concur_v in_o dream_n of_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o nature_n they_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a complexion_n of_o man_n do_v also_o beget_v a_o diversity_n in_o dream_n so_o that_o the_o sanguine_a man_n dream_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o melancholic_a of_o sad_a accident_n the_o martialist_n of_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dream_n of_o young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o different_a from_o the_o dream_n of_o old_a man_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n do_v vary_v from_o those_o of_o woman_n interpretatione_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o aristotle_n artemidorus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v set_v treatise_n of_o this_o argument_n since_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v different_a in_o complexion_n age_n sex_n and_o sect_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o dream_n or_o if_o they_o do_v dream_n whence_o arise_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o dream_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n without_o variation_n in_o any_o circumstance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v assure_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v it_o so_o now_o you_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v transcend_v the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n thereupon_o i_o demand_v since_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o decree_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dream_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o beside_o experience_n confirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n nay_o it_o be_v foreshowen_v unto_o we_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o as_o we_o will_v afterward_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o generality_n and_o conformity_n shall_v be_v a_o dream_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n q._n for_o first_o one_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n didymus_n and_o s._n thomas_n do_v declare_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o devil_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v this_o business_n but_o they_o must_v be_v many_o and_o their_o number_n must_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o be_v to_o dream_v and_o then_o must_v they_o labour_v and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o yea_o and_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o a_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n deny_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o set_a time_n and_o shall_v tie_v himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o devil_n advantage_n shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n lie_v another_o way_n and_o there_o may_v some_o great_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o tempt_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o more_o execrable_a nature_n than_o these_o dream_n be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v this_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o these_o sorcerer_n can_v dream_v because_o their_o devil_n be_v employ_v in_o more_o diabolical_a negotiation_n and_o use_v therein_o both_o their_o art_n and_o apprehension_n beside_o the_o devil_n may_v stir_v the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o present_v before_o we_o m_o and_o as_o he_o practise_v upon_o judas_n anaenias_n and_o saphira_n but_o he_o can_v use_v our_o fantasy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o divert_v his_o work_n from_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n of_o colour_n into_o the_o fantasy_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o deaf_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n herself_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o it_o those_o object_n which_o it_o have_v former_o receive_v now_o the_o fantasy_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n alike_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n equal_o dispose_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improbable_a to_o attribute_v this_o confluence_n of_o fantasy_n unto_o dream_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v more_o incredible_a then_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v palpable_o and_o real_o practise_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o can_v
follow_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n or_o reason_n but_o touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dream_n there_o be_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v avoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v one_o point_n remain_v unresolued_a which_o may_v sâ—agger_v weak_a and_o unaduised_a person_n in_o read_v the_o father_n lodovicus_n vives_z of_o granada_n who_o have_v commented_a upon_o s._n angustines_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o comment_v upon_o that_o notable_a and_o learned_a chapter_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o allege_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_o mean_v divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o humane_a learning_n and_o those_o who_o read_v his_o commentary_n will_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v rather_o a_o idiot_n than_o a_o divine_a he_o then_o see_v s._n augustine_n be_v clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o fable_n but_o may_v fall_v out_o indeed_o as_o where_o apuleius_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o beast_n he_o i_o say_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o with_o saint_n augustine_n do_v run_v into_o three_o gross_a fault_n first_o he_o accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o he_o read_v not_o lucian_n because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o greek_a language_n second_o that_o apuleius_n have_v draw_v his_o discourse_n from_o lucian_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o sport_n and_o pastime_n the_o three_o fault_n that_o he_o commit_v which_o be_v the_o absurde_a of_o all_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v either_o be_v fable_n or_o practise_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a resolution_n of_o our_o discourse_n vives_z do_v oppose_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o fabulous_a and_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o pliny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a touch_v his_o accusation_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o work_n of_o lucian_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o how_o many_o greek_a author_n can_v we_o cite_v both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a conf._n who_o saint_n augustine_n have_v fit_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v natural_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o apply_v himself_o unto_o latin_a a_o commentatour_n shall_v not_o light_o burden_n his_o author_n who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v with_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v rather_o defend_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o defence_n touch_v the_o other_o imputation_n that_o apuleius_n have_v take_v his_o history_n from_o lucian_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o rather_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o lucian_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v fable_n devise_v by_o himself_o but_o apuleius_n affirm_v confident_o that_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n he_o go_v further_o and_o reprove_v those_o that_o conceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dream_n and_o say_v that_o such_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unpractised_a in_o affair_n of_o of_o such_o secrecy_n and_o importance_n 2._o and_o if_o apuleius_n have_v conceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v imaginary_a only_o why_o have_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o cite_v before_o the_o governor_n of_o africa_n for_o witchcraft_n and_o magic_a make_v a_o short_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o popular_a report_n and_o a_o very_a fable_n but_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o practise_v these_o thing_n augustin_n touch_v the_o three_o either_o vives_z have_v not_o read_v or_o at_o the_o least_o remember_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v in_o the_o preface_n unto_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o paynim_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n yet_o do_v vives_z prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o pliny_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o atheist_n before_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o most_o celebrious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o vives_z have_v continue_v this_o fashion_n down_o to_o his_o last_o commentary_n where_o saint_n augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o bone_n vives_z may_z as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o pliny_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o may_v have_v jest_v also_o at_o this_o as_o at_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o impossibility_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o better_o explain_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o say_a book_n bâ—fore_o vives_z his_o time_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a in_o humane_a science_n as_o vives_z be_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o better_a divine_a than_o he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o only_o give_v this_o brief_a advertisement_n of_o the_o same_o hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la diligenter_fw-la notandus_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la possibilitatis_fw-la quem_fw-la ponit_fw-la augustinus_n in_fw-la transformationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o bestiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la minus_fw-la studiosis_fw-la videtâ—r_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o thwart_v vives_z and_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a who_o do_v not_o only_a conceit_n this_o to_o be_v difficult_a but_o also_o impossible_a to_o conclude_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o learned_a comment_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n 14._o let_v he_o read_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o part_n 114_o question_n art_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o a_o german_a lawyer_n call_v mr._n george_n goldeman_n do_v first_o public_o defend_v by_o argument_n as_o himself_o declare_v and_o afterward_o cause_v 80._o proposition_n to_o be_v print_v which_o whole_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o sorcerer_n depose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o fancy_n unto_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o confute_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o he_o no_o man_n do_v make_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o magician_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o poisoner_n and_o that_o the_o default_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o hitherto_o can_v resolve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o magician_n and_o poisoner_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a in_o they_o but_o mere_a imagination_n and_o illusion_n yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o although_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o imagination_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o way_n culpable_a either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n 61._o and_o to_o excuse_v they_o the_o more_o colourable_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o the_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o zealous_a and_o eager_a in_o their_o defence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o delectation_n in_o such_o fantasy_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o constraint_n and_o if_o those_o concupiscential_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o
of_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o that_o such_o meat_n be_v so_o only_o in_o apparancy_n be_v clothe_v with_o certain_a quality_n of_o bread_n wine_n or_o flesh_n &_o these_o quality_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v permanent_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o prop_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o true_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cause_v five_o thousand_o to_o eat_v but_o have_v also_o feed_v and_o fill_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o eat_v by_o helias_n 19_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o finger_fw-la of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o walk_v 40._o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n which_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paeâ—e_fw-la caeli_fw-la saturavit_fw-la eos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o property_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o to_o give_v corporal_a food_n and_o sustenance_n unto_o man_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a power_n i_o aâ—t_v a_o say_v david_n super_fw-la dominum_fw-la curam_fw-la tuâ—m_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la te_fw-la eâ—â—triel_n 54._o &_o aperis_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o â—mpleâ—_n omne_fw-la animal_n benedictione_n this_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o these_o miserable_a creature_n they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_n or_o from_o any_o other_o want_n wherewith_o they_o be_v pinch_v by_o give_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o money_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n from_o which_o we_o may_v also_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n with_o s._n thomas_n that_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v change_v into_o cat_n wolf_n or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a resemblance_n as_o witch_n have_v depose_v and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v large_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o his_o time_n beyond_o exception_n and_o as_o apuleius_n vincentius_n in_o his_o history_n and_o ephordiensis_fw-la do_v all_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o beast_n for_o this_o do_v surmount_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v cover_v and_o clothe_v their_o body_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o air_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o airy_a form_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o also_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o witch_n and_o unto_o themselves_o also_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a beast_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n do_v thus_o conclude_v 4._o illae_fw-la transmutationes_fw-la corporalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la virtute_fw-la naturae_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la operatione_n daemonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la perfici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la mutetur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la bestiale_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o apparancy_n and_o show_v cum_fw-la daemon_n possit_fw-la formare_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la aëre_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la assuman_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la appareat_fw-la potest_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la circumponere_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la corporeae_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la formam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la specie_fw-la videatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o prove_v by_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v imprint_v into_o their_o fantasy_n such_o kind_n of_o shape_n and_o then_o they_o will_v apprehend_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a form_n the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v frantic_a whâ—_n think_v they_o see_v toad_n serpent_n and_o dragon_n fly_v and_o crawl_v up_o and_o down_o their_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o because_o these_o shape_n be_v as_o proper_o inherent_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o fantasy_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v by_o transmission_n from_o the_o eye_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o a_o beast_n although_o that_o this_o happen_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o his_o understanding_n thereby_o to_o chastise_v aâ—d_v humble_a he_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o special_a grace_n resettled_n in_o his_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o text_n affirm_v not_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v change_v but_o his_o heart_n which_o himself_o do_v afterward_o interpret_v when_o he_o say_v sensus_fw-la meus_fw-la river_o sus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dan._n whereupon_o s._n jerome_n say_v quandâ—_n dicit_fw-la sensum_fw-la sibi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la redditum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la amisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la mentem_fw-la as_o therefore_o a_o man_n who_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o do_v not_o care_n if_o he_o cohabite_v with_o beast_n and_o feed_v among_o they_o the_o same_o be_v nabuchodonâ—sors_n case_n until_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o he_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v unto_o himself_o and_o crave_a pardon_n of_o almighty_a god_n touch_v loâ—s_v wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o it_o be_v either_o after_o her_o death_n or_o upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o same_o and_o her_o body_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o mould_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n disabilitie_n in_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n although_o he_o may_v counterfeit_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o his_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v lie_v sign_n frame_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o deception_n by_o the_o industriousnes_n and_o art_n of_o devil_n thus_o when_o s._n augustine_n recit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hostess_n of_o italy_n who_o use_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o broth_n unto_o their_o guest_n of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o when_o they_o have_v once_o eat_v they_o be_v present_o change_v into_o horse_n mule_n or_o ass_n and_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v all_o burden_n and_o load_n which_o they_o please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o see_v and_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v beast_n according_a to_o their_o bodily_a shape_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o say_a place_n they_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a estate_n saint_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o else_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o by_o charm_n and_o collusion_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o in_o external_a appearance_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nec_fw-la sane_fw-la inquit_fw-la daemon_n naturas_fw-la creant_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la qualibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ista_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la tenus_fw-la quae_fw-la á_o vero_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la creata_fw-la commutant_fw-la ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o apuleius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o ass_n he_o say_v that_o either_o apuleius_n do_v counterfeit_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o do_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v i_o ste_v inquit_fw-la aut_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la aut_fw-la finxit_fw-la and_o for_o the_o burden_n which_o he_o carry_v it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v bear_v and_o undergo_v they_o for_o he_o the_o ten_o annotation_n whether_o witch_n worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n coluistis_fw-la &_o adorastis_fw-la in_o formam_fw